This is a modern-English version of Mrs. Dalloway, originally written by Woolf, Virginia.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
BY VIRGINIA WOOLF
BY VIRGINIA WOOLF
Fiction
Fiction
THE VOYAGE OUT
NIGHT AND DAY
JACOB’S ROOM
MRS. DALLOWAY
TO THE LIGHTHOUSE
ORLANDO
THE WAVES
THE YEARS
BETWEEN THE ACTS
A HAUNTED HOUSE
THE VOYAGE OUT
NIGHT AND DAY
JACOB’S ROOM
MRS. DALLOWAY
TO THE LIGHTHOUSE
ORLANDO
THE WAVES
THE YEARS
BETWEEN THE ACTS
A HAUNTED HOUSE
Biography
Bio
FLUSH
ROGER FRY
FLUSH
ROGER FRY
Criticism, etc.
Critique, etc.
THE COMMON READER
THE SECOND COMMON READER
A ROOM OF ONE’S OWN
THREE GUINEAS
THE DEATH OF THE MOTH
THE MOMENT AND OTHER ESSAYS
THE COMMON READER
THE SECOND COMMON READER
A ROOM OF ONE’S OWN
THREE GUINEAS
THE DEATH OF THE MOTH
THE MOMENT AND OTHER ESSAYS
MRS. DALLOWAY
by
by
VIRGINIA WOOLF
VIRGINIA WOOLF

New York
NYC
HARCOURT, BRACE & WORLD, INC.
HARCOURT, BRACE & WORLD, INC.
COPYRIGHT, 1925, BY
HARCOURT, BRACE & WORLD, INC.
RENEWED BY LEONARD WOOLF
COPYRIGHT, 1925, BY
HARCOURT, BRACE & WORLD, INC.
RENEWED BY LEONARD WOOLF
All rights reserved, including
the right to reproduce this book
or portions thereof in any form.
Twenty-third printing
All rights reserved, including
the right to reproduce this book
or parts of it in any form.
Twenty-third printing
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
[Pg 3]
[Pg 3]
Mrs. Dalloway said she would buy the flowers herself.
Mrs. Dalloway said she would buy the flowers herself.
For Lucy had her work cut out for her. The doors would be taken off their hinges; Rumpelmayer’s men were coming. And then, thought Clarissa Dalloway, what a morning—fresh as if issued to children on a beach.
For Lucy had a lot to do. The doors would be taken off their hinges; Rumpelmayer’s guys were coming. And then, thought Clarissa Dalloway, what a morning—fresh as if handed out to kids on a beach.
What a lark! What a plunge! For so it had always seemed to her, when, with a little squeak of the hinges, which she could hear now, she had burst open the French windows and plunged at Bourton into the open air. How fresh, how calm, stiller than this of course, the air was in the early morning; like the flap of a wave; the kiss of a wave; chill and sharp and yet (for a girl of eighteen as she then was) solemn, feeling as she did, standing there at the open window, that something awful was about to happen; looking at the flowers, at the trees with the smoke winding off them and the rooks rising, falling; standing and looking until Peter[Pg 4] Walsh said, “Musing among the vegetables?”—was that it?—“I prefer men to cauliflowers”—was that it? He must have said it at breakfast one morning when she had gone out on to the terrace—Peter Walsh. He would be back from India one of these days, June or July, she forgot which, for his letters were awfully dull; it was his sayings one remembered; his eyes, his pocket-knife, his smile, his grumpiness and, when millions of things had utterly vanished—how strange it was!—a few sayings like this about cabbages.
What a thrill! What a leap! That's how it always felt to her when, with a little squeak of the hinges, which she could hear now, she had flung open the French windows and jumped into the open air at Bourton. How fresh, how peaceful, even calmer than this, the air was in the early morning; like the flap of a wave; the kiss of a wave; cool and sharp yet (for an eighteen-year-old girl as she was then) serious, feeling as she did, standing there at the open window, that something terrible was about to happen; looking at the flowers, at the trees with smoke curling off them and the rooks rising and falling; standing and looking until Peter[Pg 4] Walsh said, “Daydreaming among the vegetables?”—was that it?—“I prefer men to cauliflowers”—was that it? He must have said it at breakfast one morning when she had stepped out onto the terrace—Peter Walsh. He would be back from India one of these days, June or July, she couldn’t remember which, because his letters were terribly boring; it was his sayings one remembered; his eyes, his pocket knife, his smile, his grumpiness, and when millions of things had completely faded away—how strange it was!—a few sayings like this about cabbages.
She stiffened a little on the kerb, waiting for Durtnall’s van to pass. A charming woman, Scrope Purvis thought her (knowing her as one does know people who live next door to one in Westminster); a touch of the bird about her, of the jay, blue-green, light, vivacious, though she was over fifty, and grown very white since her illness. There she perched, never seeing him, waiting to cross, very upright.
She tensed a bit on the curb, waiting for Durtnall’s van to go by. Scrope Purvis thought she was a charming woman (as you do know people who live next door in Westminster); there was a hint of a bird about her, like a jay, blue-green, light, and lively, even though she was over fifty and had become quite pale since her illness. There she sat, not noticing him, waiting to cross, very upright.
For having lived in Westminster—how many years now? over twenty,—one feels even in the midst of the traffic, or waking at night, Clarissa was positive, a particular hush, or solemnity; an indescribable pause; a suspense (but that might be her heart, affected, they said, by influenza) before[Pg 5] Big Ben strikes. There! Out it boomed. First a warning, musical; then the hour, irrevocable. The leaden circles dissolved in the air. Such fools we are, she thought, crossing Victoria Street. For Heaven only knows why one loves it so, how one sees it so, making it up, building it round one, tumbling it, creating it every moment afresh; but the veriest frumps, the most dejected of miseries sitting on doorsteps (drink their downfall) do the same; can’t be dealt with, she felt positive, by Acts of Parliament for that very reason: they love life. In people’s eyes, in the swing, tramp, and trudge; in the bellow and the uproar; the carriages, motor cars, omnibuses, vans, sandwich men shuffling and swinging; brass bands; barrel organs; in the triumph and the jingle and the strange high singing of some aeroplane overhead was what she loved; life; London; this moment of June.
Having lived in Westminster for over twenty years now, one feels even in the midst of the traffic, or waking up at night, Clarissa was sure, a certain hush, or seriousness; an indescribable pause; a suspense (but that might be her heart, affected, they said, by the flu) before[Pg 5] Big Ben strikes. There! It boomed out. First a warning, melodic; then the hour, unchangeable. The heavy rings faded into the air. Such fools we are, she thought, crossing Victoria Street. For who knows why we love it so, how we perceive it, crafting it around us, reshaping it, recreating it every moment anew; but even the most downtrodden, the saddest of miserable people sitting on doorsteps (drinking their way down) do the same; can't be managed, she felt sure, by Acts of Parliament for that exactly: they love life. In people's eyes, in the hustle, the marching, and the trudging; in the noise and the commotion; the carriages, cars, buses, vans, sandwich men shuffling and swaying; brass bands; barrel organs; in the joy and the jingle and the strange high singing of some airplane overhead was what she loved; life; London; this moment of June.
For it was the middle of June. The War was over, except for some one like Mrs. Foxcroft at the Embassy last night eating her heart out because that nice boy was killed and now the old Manor House must go to a cousin; or Lady Bexborough who opened a bazaar, they said, with the telegram in her hand, John, her favourite, killed; but it was over; thank Heaven—over. It was June. The[Pg 6] King and Queen were at the Palace. And everywhere, though it was still so early, there was a beating, a stirring of galloping ponies, tapping of cricket bats; Lords, Ascot, Ranelagh and all the rest of it; wrapped in the soft mesh of the grey-blue morning air, which, as the day wore on, would unwind them, and set down on their lawns and pitches the bouncing ponies, whose forefeet just struck the ground and up they sprung, the whirling young men, and laughing girls in their transparent muslins who, even now, after dancing all night, were taking their absurd woolly dogs for a run; and even now, at this hour, discreet old dowagers were shooting out in their motor cars on errands of mystery; and the shopkeepers were fidgeting in their windows with their paste and diamonds, their lovely old sea-green brooches in eighteenth-century settings to tempt Americans (but one must economise, not buy things rashly for Elizabeth), and she, too, loving it as she did with an absurd and faithful passion, being part of it, since her people were courtiers once in the time of the Georges, she, too, was going that very night to kindle and illuminate; to give her party. But how strange, on entering the Park, the silence; the mist; the hum; the slow-swimming happy ducks; the pouched birds waddling; and who should be[Pg 7] coming along with his back against the Government buildings, most appropriately, carrying a despatch box stamped with the Royal Arms, who but Hugh Whitbread; her old friend Hugh—the admirable Hugh!
It was the middle of June. The War was over, except for someone like Mrs. Foxcroft at the Embassy last night, devastated because that nice boy was killed and now the old Manor House must go to a cousin; or Lady Bexborough who opened a bazaar, they said, with the telegram in her hand, John, her favorite, killed; but it was over; thank goodness, it was over. It was June. The[Pg 6] King and Queen were at the Palace. And everywhere, even though it was still early, there was a buzz, a stirring of galloping ponies, tapping of cricket bats; Lords, Ascot, Ranelagh, and all the rest of it; wrapped in the soft mesh of the grey-blue morning air, which would eventually unwind them and place them on their lawns and fields with bouncing ponies, whose forefeet barely touched the ground before they sprang up, along with the whirling young men and laughing girls in their sheer muslin dresses who, even now, after dancing all night, were taking their absurd fluffy dogs for a run; and even now, at this hour, discreet old ladies were zooming out in their motor cars on mysterious errands; and shopkeepers were fidgeting in their windows with their paste and diamonds, their beautiful old sea-green brooches in eighteenth-century settings to tempt Americans (but one must economize, not buy things recklessly for Elizabeth), and she, too, loving it as she did with an absurd and loyal passion, being part of it, since her family were courtiers once in the time of the Georges, she was also going that very night to celebrate and shine; to give her party. But how strange, upon entering the Park, the silence; the mist; the hum; the slowly swimming happy ducks; the waddling birds; and who should be[Pg 7] coming along with his back against the Government buildings, quite fittingly, carrying a dispatch box stamped with the Royal Arms, but Hugh Whitbread; her old friend Hugh—the admirable Hugh!
“Good-morning to you, Clarissa!” said Hugh, rather extravagantly, for they had known each other as children. “Where are you off to?”
“Good morning to you, Clarissa!” said Hugh, a bit dramatically, since they had known each other since they were kids. “Where are you headed?”
“I love walking in London,” said Mrs. Dalloway. “Really it’s better than walking in the country.”
“I love walking in London,” said Mrs. Dalloway. “Honestly, it’s better than walking in the countryside.”
They had just come up—unfortunately—to see doctors. Other people came to see pictures; go to the opera; take their daughters out; the Whitbreads came “to see doctors.” Times without number Clarissa had visited Evelyn Whitbread in a nursing home. Was Evelyn ill again? Evelyn was a good deal out of sorts, said Hugh, intimating by a kind of pout or swell of his very well-covered, manly, extremely handsome, perfectly upholstered body (he was almost too well dressed always, but presumably had to be, with his little job at Court) that his wife had some internal ailment, nothing serious, which, as an old friend, Clarissa Dalloway would quite understand without requiring him to specify. Ah yes, she did of course; what a nuisance; and felt very sisterly and oddly conscious at the same time[Pg 8] of her hat. Not the right hat for the early morning, was that it? For Hugh always made her feel, as he bustled on, raising his hat rather extravagantly and assuring her that she might be a girl of eighteen, and of course he was coming to her party to-night, Evelyn absolutely insisted, only a little late he might be after the party at the Palace to which he had to take one of Jim’s boys,—she always felt a little skimpy beside Hugh; schoolgirlish; but attached to him, partly from having known him always, but she did think him a good sort in his own way, though Richard was nearly driven mad by him, and as for Peter Walsh, he had never to this day forgiven her for liking him.
They had just come up—unfortunately—to see doctors. Other people came to see art, go to the opera, take their daughters out; the Whitbreads came “to see doctors.” Time and again, Clarissa had visited Evelyn Whitbread in a nursing home. Was Evelyn sick again? Evelyn was not feeling well, said Hugh, hinting with a kind of pout or puffiness of his very well-built, manly, extremely handsome, perfectly tailored body (he was almost always too well-dressed, but he presumably had to be, with his little job at Court) that his wife had some internal issue, nothing serious, which, being an old friend, Clarissa Dalloway would totally get without needing him to specify. Ah yes, she did of course; what a hassle; and felt quite sisterly and oddly aware at the same time[Pg 8] of her hat. Not the right hat for early morning, was that it? For Hugh always made her feel, as he bustled on, raising his hat rather extravagantly and assuring her that she could pass for a girl of eighteen, and of course he was coming to her party tonight, Evelyn absolutely insisted, though he might be a little late after the party at the Palace where he had to take one of Jim’s boys—she always felt a bit inadequate beside Hugh; like a schoolgirl; but she was attached to him, partly because she had known him forever, but she did think he was a decent guy in his own way, even though Richard was nearly driven mad by him, and as for Peter Walsh, he had never forgiven her to this day for liking him.
She could remember scene after scene at Bourton—Peter furious; Hugh not, of course, his match in any way, but still not a positive imbecile as Peter made out; not a mere barber’s block. When his old mother wanted him to give up shooting or to take her to Bath he did it, without a word; he was really unselfish, and as for saying, as Peter did, that he had no heart, no brain, nothing but the manners and breeding of an English gentleman, that was only her dear Peter at his worst; and he could be intolerable; he could be impossible; but adorable to walk with on a morning like this.
She could remember scene after scene at Bourton—Peter fuming; Hugh, of course, wasn't his equal in any way, but still not the total fool Peter made him out to be; he wasn’t just a clueless blockhead. When his elderly mother wanted him to stop shooting or to take her to Bath, he did it without a word; he really was unselfish, and as for saying, like Peter did, that he had no heart, no brain, just the manners and breeding of an English gentleman, that was just her dear Peter at his worst; he could be unbearable; he could be impossible; but he was charming to walk with on a morning like this.
[Pg 9]
[Pg 9]
(June had drawn out every leaf on the trees. The mothers of Pimlico gave suck to their young. Messages were passing from the Fleet to the Admiralty. Arlington Street and Piccadilly seemed to chafe the very air in the Park and lift its leaves hotly, brilliantly, on waves of that divine vitality which Clarissa loved. To dance, to ride, she had adored all that.)
(June had brought out every leaf on the trees. The mothers of Pimlico were nursing their young. Messages were being sent from the Fleet to the Admiralty. Arlington Street and Piccadilly seemed to stir the very air in the Park, lifting its leaves passionately and vibrantly, on waves of that divine energy that Clarissa loved. She had adored dancing, riding, all of it.)
For they might be parted for hundreds of years, she and Peter; she never wrote a letter and his were dry sticks; but suddenly it would come over her, If he were with me now what would he say?—some days, some sights bringing him back to her calmly, without the old bitterness; which perhaps was the reward of having cared for people; they came back in the middle of St. James’s Park on a fine morning—indeed they did. But Peter—however beautiful the day might be, and the trees and the grass, and the little girl in pink—Peter never saw a thing of all that. He would put on his spectacles, if she told him to; he would look. It was the state of the world that interested him; Wagner, Pope’s poetry, people’s characters eternally, and the defects of her own soul. How he scolded her! How they argued! She would marry a Prime Minister and stand at the top of a staircase; the perfect hostess he called her[Pg 10] (she had cried over it in her bedroom), she had the makings of the perfect hostess, he said.
For they could be apart for hundreds of years, she and Peter; she never wrote a letter and his were just dry notes; but suddenly it would hit her, What would he say if he were with me now?—some days, some sights bringing him back to her peacefully, without the old bitterness; which maybe was the reward for having cared about people; they appeared again in the middle of St. James’s Park on a beautiful morning—indeed they did. But Peter—no matter how lovely the day was, or the trees and the grass, or the little girl in pink—Peter never noticed any of it. He would put on his glasses, if she asked him to; he would look. It was the state of the world that fascinated him; Wagner, Pope’s poetry, people’s personalities endlessly, and the flaws in her own soul. How he scolded her! How they argued! She would marry a Prime Minister and stand at the top of a staircase; the perfect hostess he called her[Pg 10] (she had cried over it in her bedroom), he said she had the makings of the perfect hostess.
So she would still find herself arguing in St. James’s Park, still making out that she had been right—and she had too—not to marry him. For in marriage a little licence, a little independence there must be between people living together day in day out in the same house; which Richard gave her, and she him. (Where was he this morning for instance? Some committee, she never asked what.) But with Peter everything had to be shared; everything gone into. And it was intolerable, and when it came to that scene in the little garden by the fountain, she had to break with him or they would have been destroyed, both of them ruined, she was convinced; though she had borne about with her for years like an arrow sticking in her heart the grief, the anguish; and then the horror of the moment when some one told her at a concert that he had married a woman met on the boat going to India! Never should she forget all that! Cold, heartless, a prude, he called her. Never could she understand how he cared. But those Indian women did presumably—silly, pretty, flimsy nincompoops. And she wasted her pity. For he was quite happy, he assured her—perfectly happy, though he had[Pg 11] never done a thing that they talked of; his whole life had been a failure. It made her angry still.
So she still found herself arguing in St. James’s Park, still insisting that she was right—and she was, too—not to marry him. In marriage, there needs to be a little freedom, a bit of independence between people living together day in and day out in the same house; and that’s what Richard gave her, and she gave him. (Where was he this morning, for example? Some committee, she never asked what.) But with Peter, everything had to be shared; everything had to be discussed. It was unbearable, and when it came to that scene in the little garden by the fountain, she had to break up with him or they both would have been destroyed, completely ruined, she was sure; even though she had carried the pain, the anguish around with her for years like an arrow stuck in her heart; and then the horror of the moment when someone told her at a concert that he had married a woman he met on the boat going to India! She would never forget all that! Cold, heartless, a prude, he called her. She could never understand how he could care. But those Indian women presumably did—silly, pretty, flimsy fools. And she wasted her pity. Because he was quite happy, he assured her—perfectly happy, even though he had never done a thing they had talked about; his whole life had been a failure. It still made her angry.
She had reached the Park gates. She stood for a moment, looking at the omnibuses in Piccadilly.
She had arrived at the park gates. She paused for a moment, gazing at the buses in Piccadilly.
She would not say of any one in the world now that they were this or were that. She felt very young; at the same time unspeakably aged. She sliced like a knife through everything; at the same time was outside, looking on. She had a perpetual sense, as she watched the taxi cabs, of being out, out, far out to sea and alone; she always had the feeling that it was very, very dangerous to live even one day. Not that she thought herself clever, or much out of the ordinary. How she had got through life on the few twigs of knowledge Fräulein Daniels gave them she could not think. She knew nothing; no language, no history; she scarcely read a book now, except memoirs in bed; and yet to her it was absolutely absorbing; all this; the cabs passing; and she would not say of Peter, she would not say of herself, I am this, I am that.
She wouldn’t say of anyone in the world now that they were this or that. She felt very young, yet at the same time, incredibly old. She cut through everything like a knife, while also feeling like an outsider, just watching. As she observed the taxi cabs, she had a constant sense of being out, far out at sea and all alone; she always felt that living even one day was really, really risky. Not that she considered herself clever or particularly extraordinary. She couldn’t figure out how she had made it through life with the little bits of knowledge Fräulein Daniels had given them. She knew nothing—no languages, no history; she hardly read a book anymore, except for memoirs in bed; and yet, to her, it was completely captivating—all of this; the cabs passing by; and she wouldn’t say of Peter, she wouldn’t say of herself, I am this, I am that.
Her only gift was knowing people almost by instinct, she thought, walking on. If you put her in a room with some one, up went her back like a cat’s; or she purred. Devonshire House, Bath House, the[Pg 12] house with the china cockatoo, she had seen them all lit up once; and remembered Sylvia, Fred, Sally Seton—such hosts of people; and dancing all night; and the waggons plodding past to market; and driving home across the Park. She remembered once throwing a shilling into the Serpentine. But every one remembered; what she loved was this, here, now, in front of her; the fat lady in the cab. Did it matter then, she asked herself, walking towards Bond Street, did it matter that she must inevitably cease completely; all this must go on without her; did she resent it; or did it not become consoling to believe that death ended absolutely? but that somehow in the streets of London, on the ebb and flow of things, here, there, she survived, Peter survived, lived in each other, she being part, she was positive, of the trees at home; of the house there, ugly, rambling all to bits and pieces as it was; part of people she had never met; being laid out like a mist between the people she knew best, who lifted her on their branches as she had seen the trees lift the mist, but it spread ever so far, her life, herself. But what was she dreaming as she looked into Hatchards’ shop window? What was she trying to recover? What image of white dawn in the country, as she read in the book spread open:
Her only gift was the instinctive ability to read people, she thought, as she walked on. If you put her in a room with someone, she either tensed up like a cat or relaxed completely. Devonshire House, Bath House, the place with the china cockatoo—she had seen them all lit up once; and she remembered Sylvia, Fred, Sally Seton—so many people; and dancing all night; and the wagons trudging by on their way to the market; and driving home through the Park. She remembered once tossing a shilling into the Serpentine. But everyone remembered; what she cherished was this moment, here, now, before her; the heavyset woman in the cab. Did it even matter, she asked herself, as she made her way toward Bond Street, did it matter that she would inevitably fade away completely; that all of this would continue on without her; did she resent it; or was it somehow comforting to believe that death meant absolute finality? But somehow in the streets of London, in the ebb and flow of life, here and there, she survived, Peter survived, living in each other; she was certain she was part of the trees back home; of that house, ugly and falling apart as it was; a piece of people she'd never even met; woven like a fog among those she knew best, who raised her like the trees raised the mist, but it spread so far—her life, herself. But what was she daydreaming about as she gazed into Hatchards’ shop window? What was she trying to reclaim? What image of white dawn in the countryside, as she read in the open book:
[Pg 13]
[Pg 13]
This late age of the world’s experience had bred in them all, all men and women, a well of tears. Tears and sorrows; courage and endurance; a perfectly upright and stoical bearing. Think, for example, of the woman she admired most, Lady Bexborough, opening the bazaar.
This late stage of the world’s history had filled everyone, men and women alike, with a reservoir of tears. Tears and heartbreak; courage and resilience; an unwavering and strong-minded demeanor. Consider, for instance, the woman she admired the most, Lady Bexborough, as she opened the bazaar.
There were Jorrocks’ Jaunts and Jollities; there were Soapy Sponge and Mrs. Asquith’s Memoirs and Big Game Shooting in Nigeria, all spread open. Ever so many books there were; but none that seemed exactly right to take to Evelyn Whitbread in her nursing home. Nothing that would serve to amuse her and make that indescribably dried-up little woman look, as Clarissa came in, just for a moment cordial; before they settled down for the usual interminable talk of women’s ailments. How much she wanted it—that people should look pleased as she came in, Clarissa thought and turned and walked back towards Bond Street, annoyed, because it was silly to have other reasons for doing things. Much rather would she have been one of those people like Richard who did things for themselves, whereas, she thought, waiting to cross, half the time she did things not simply, not for themselves; but[Pg 14] to make people think this or that; perfect idiocy she knew (and now the policeman held up his hand) for no one was ever for a second taken in. Oh if she could have had her life over again! she thought, stepping on to the pavement, could have looked even differently!
There were Jorrocks’ Jaunts and Jollities; there were Soapy Sponge and Mrs. Asquith’s Memoirs and Big Game Shooting in Nigeria, all opened up. There were so many books, but none felt just right to take to Evelyn Whitbread at her nursing home. Nothing that would entertain her and make that indescribably dried-up little woman look, even just for a moment, warm and friendly as Clarissa walked in, before they dove into the usual endless talk about women’s health issues. How much she wished that people would seem pleased when she entered, Clarissa thought, turning and walking back toward Bond Street, feeling annoyed because it was ridiculous to have other reasons for doing things. She would have preferred to be one of those people like Richard who did things for themselves, while she felt that too often, waiting to cross, she did things not simply, not for their own sake; but[Pg 14] to make people think this or that; pure foolishness she knew (and now the policeman was holding up his hand) because no one was ever really fooled for a second. Oh, if only she could live her life over again! she thought, stepping onto the pavement, she could have looked even different!
She would have been, in the first place, dark like Lady Bexborough, with a skin of crumpled leather and beautiful eyes. She would have been, like Lady Bexborough, slow and stately; rather large; interested in politics like a man; with a country house; very dignified, very sincere. Instead of which she had a narrow pea-stick figure; a ridiculous little face, beaked like a bird’s. That she held herself well was true; and had nice hands and feet; and dressed well, considering that she spent little. But often now this body she wore (she stopped to look at a Dutch picture), this body, with all its capacities, seemed nothing—nothing at all. She had the oddest sense of being herself invisible; unseen; unknown; there being no more marrying, no more having of children now, but only this astonishing and rather solemn progress with the rest of them, up Bond Street, this being Mrs. Dalloway; not even Clarissa any more; this being Mrs. Richard Dalloway.
She would have been, first and foremost, dark like Lady Bexborough, with crumpled leather-like skin and beautiful eyes. She would have been, like Lady Bexborough, slow and dignified; a bit on the larger side; interested in politics like a man; with a country house; very graceful, very genuine. Instead, she had a thin, awkward figure; a silly little face, beaked like a bird’s. It was true that she carried herself well and had nice hands and feet; she dressed nicely, especially considering she spent little. But often now, this body she inhabited (she paused to admire a Dutch painting), this body, with all its potential, felt like nothing—nothing at all. She had the strangest feeling of being invisible; unnoticed; unknown; with no more marriage ahead, no more children to bear, but just this remarkable and somewhat serious journey alongside everyone else, up Bond Street, being Mrs. Dalloway; not even Clarissa anymore; being Mrs. Richard Dalloway.
[Pg 15]
[Pg 15]
Bond Street fascinated her; Bond Street early in the morning in the season; its flags flying; its shops; no splash; no glitter; one roll of tweed in the shop where her father had bought his suits for fifty years; a few pearls; salmon on an iceblock.
Bond Street captivated her; Bond Street early in the morning during the season; its flags waving; its shops; no frills; no shine; one roll of tweed in the store where her dad had bought his suits for fifty years; a few pearls; salmon on an ice block.
“That is all,” she said, looking at the fishmonger’s. “That is all,” she repeated, pausing for a moment at the window of a glove shop where, before the War, you could buy almost perfect gloves. And her old Uncle William used to say a lady is known by her shoes and her gloves. He had turned on his bed one morning in the middle of the War. He had said, “I have had enough.” Gloves and shoes; she had a passion for gloves; but her own daughter, her Elizabeth, cared not a straw for either of them.
"That's it," she said, glancing at the fish market. "That's it," she repeated, pausing for a moment at the window of a glove shop where, before the War, you could buy nearly perfect gloves. Her old Uncle William used to say that a lady is known by her shoes and her gloves. He had turned in bed one morning in the middle of the War and said, "I've had enough." Gloves and shoes; she loved gloves, but her own daughter, her Elizabeth, couldn't care less about either.
Not a straw, she thought, going on up Bond Street to a shop where they kept flowers for her when she gave a party. Elizabeth really cared for her dog most of all. The whole house this morning smelt of tar. Still, better poor Grizzle than Miss Kilman; better distemper and tar and all the rest of it than sitting mewed in a stuffy bedroom with a prayer book! Better anything, she was inclined to say. But it might be only a phase, as Richard said, such as all girls go through. It might[Pg 16] be falling in love. But why with Miss Kilman? who had been badly treated of course; one must make allowances for that, and Richard said she was very able, had a really historical mind. Anyhow they were inseparable, and Elizabeth, her own daughter, went to Communion; and how she dressed, how she treated people who came to lunch she did not care a bit, it being her experience that the religious ecstasy made people callous (so did causes); dulled their feelings, for Miss Kilman would do anything for the Russians, starved herself for the Austrians, but in private inflicted positive torture, so insensitive was she, dressed in a green mackintosh coat. Year in year out she wore that coat; she perspired; she was never in the room five minutes without making you feel her superiority, your inferiority; how poor she was; how rich you were; how she lived in a slum without a cushion or a bed or a rug or whatever it might be, all her soul rusted with that grievance sticking in it, her dismissal from school during the War—poor embittered unfortunate creature! For it was not her one hated but the idea of her, which undoubtedly had gathered in to itself a great deal that was not Miss Kilman; had become one of those spectres with which one battles in the night; one of those spectres who stand astride us[Pg 17] and suck up half our life-blood, dominators and tyrants; for no doubt with another throw of the dice, had the black been uppermost and not the white, she would have loved Miss Kilman! But not in this world. No.
Not a chance, she thought, heading up Bond Street to a shop where they kept flowers for her when she hosted a party. Elizabeth really cared for her dog more than anything else. The whole house smelled of tar this morning. Still, better poor Grizzle than Miss Kilman; better dealing with distemper and tar and everything else than being stuck alone in a stuffy bedroom with a prayer book! Better anything, she thought. But it might just be a phase, as Richard said, something all girls go through. It could be falling in love. But why with Miss Kilman? She had been treated poorly, of course; you had to consider that, and Richard said she was very capable, with a genuinely historical mind. Anyway, they were inseparable, and Elizabeth, her own daughter, went to Communion; and how she dressed, how she treated people who came for lunch, she didn't care at all, since she believed that religious ecstasy made people insensitive (so did causes); it dulled their feelings, because Miss Kilman would do anything for the Russians, starved herself for the Austrians, but in private inflicted real torture, so unaware was she, wearing a green raincoat. Year after year she wore that coat; she sweated; she could never be in a room for five minutes without reminding you of her superiority, your inferiority; how poor she was; how rich you were; how she lived in a slum without a cushion, a bed, or a rug, all her soul rusted by that grievance sticking in it, her expulsion from school during the War—poor, embittered unfortunate! It was not her that one hated but the idea of her, which had undoubtedly accumulated a lot that was not Miss Kilman; had become one of those specters we battle at night; one of those specters that stand over us and drain half our life energy, tyrants and oppressors; because undoubtedly with one more roll of the dice, had the black side shown instead of the white, she would have loved Miss Kilman! But not in this world. No.
It rasped her, though, to have stirring about in her this brutal monster! to hear twigs cracking and feel hooves planted down in the depths of that leaf-encumbered forest, the soul; never to be content quite, or quite secure, for at any moment the brute would be stirring, this hatred, which, especially since her illness, had power to make her feel scraped, hurt in her spine; gave her physical pain, and made all pleasure in beauty, in friendship, in being well, in being loved and making her home delightful rock, quiver, and bend as if indeed there were a monster grubbing at the roots, as if the whole panoply of content were nothing but self love! this hatred!
It irritated her, though, to have this brutal monster stirring within her! To hear twigs snapping and feel hooves pressing down deep in that leaf-covered forest, the soul; never to be completely at ease or secure, because at any moment the beast could awaken, this hatred, which, especially since her illness, had the power to make her feel raw, hurt in her spine; it caused her physical pain and made all enjoyment of beauty, friendship, feeling well, being loved, and making her home a joyful place tremble and bend, as if there were really a monster digging at the roots, as if the whole idea of contentment were nothing but self-love! This hatred!
Nonsense, nonsense! she cried to herself, pushing through the swing doors of Mulberry’s the florists.
"Nonsense, nonsense!" she exclaimed to herself, pushing through the swing doors of Mulberry’s, the florist.
She advanced, light, tall, very upright, to be greeted at once by button-faced Miss Pym, whose hands were always bright red, as if they had been stood in cold water with the flowers.
She walked forward, light, tall, and very straight, to be greeted immediately by button-faced Miss Pym, whose hands were always bright red, as if they had been soaked in cold water with the flowers.
There were flowers: delphiniums, sweet peas, bunches of lilac; and carnations, masses of carnations.[Pg 18] There were roses; there were irises. Ah yes—so she breathed in the earthy garden sweet smell as she stood talking to Miss Pym who owed her help, and thought her kind, for kind she had been years ago; very kind, but she looked older, this year, turning her head from side to side among the irises and roses and nodding tufts of lilac with her eyes half closed, snuffing in, after the street uproar, the delicious scent, the exquisite coolness. And then, opening her eyes, how fresh like frilled linen clean from a laundry laid in wicker trays the roses looked; and dark and prim the red carnations, holding their heads up; and all the sweet peas spreading in their bowls, tinged violet, snow white, pale—as if it were the evening and girls in muslin frocks came out to pick sweet peas and roses after the superb summer’s day, with its almost blue-black sky, its delphiniums, its carnations, its arum lilies was over; and it was the moment between six and seven when every flower—roses, carnations, irises, lilac—glows; white, violet, red, deep orange; every flower seems to burn by itself, softly, purely in the misty beds; and how she loved the grey-white moths spinning in and out, over the cherry pie, over the evening primroses!
There were flowers: delphiniums, sweet peas, bunches of lilac; and carnations, lots of carnations.[Pg 18] There were roses; there were irises. Ah yes—she inhaled the earthy, sweet smell of the garden as she chatted with Miss Pym, who owed her help and seemed kind, because she had been very kind years ago; very kind, but she looked older this year, turning her head from side to side among the irises and roses and nodding tufts of lilac with her eyes half-closed, taking in, after the noise of the street, the delicious scent and exquisite coolness. And then, opening her eyes, the roses looked fresh like frilled linen clean from the laundry, laid in wicker trays; and the red carnations stood dark and prim, holding their heads up; and all the sweet peas spread in their bowls, tinged violet, pure white, pale—as if it were evening and girls in muslin dresses came out to pick sweet peas and roses after the superb summer day, with its almost blue-black sky, its delphiniums, its carnations, its arum lilies was over; and it was that moment between six and seven when every flower—roses, carnations, irises, lilac—glows; white, violet, red, deep orange; every flower seems to burn by itself, softly and purely in the misty beds; and how she loved the grey-white moths fluttering in and out, over the cherry pie, over the evening primroses!
And as she began to go with Miss Pym from jar[Pg 19] to jar, choosing, nonsense, nonsense, she said to herself, more and more gently, as if this beauty, this scent, this colour, and Miss Pym liking her, trusting her, were a wave which she let flow over her and surmount that hatred, that monster, surmount it all; and it lifted her up and up when—oh! a pistol shot in the street outside!
And as she started to walk with Miss Pym from jar to jar, picking out items, she kept telling herself, more and more gently, that this beauty, this scent, this color, and Miss Pym liking and trusting her were like a wave that she let wash over her, rising above that hatred, that monster, overcoming it all; and it lifted her higher and higher when—oh! a gunshot rang out in the street outside!
“Dear, those motor cars,” said Miss Pym, going to the window to look, and coming back and smiling apologetically with her hands full of sweet peas, as if those motor cars, those tyres of motor cars, were all her fault.
“Dear, those cars,” said Miss Pym, going to the window to look, and coming back and smiling apologetically with her hands full of sweet peas, as if those cars, those tires of those cars, were all her fault.
The violent explosion which made Mrs. Dalloway jump and Miss Pym go to the window and apologise came from a motor car which had drawn to the side of the pavement precisely opposite Mulberry’s shop window. Passers-by who, of course, stopped and stared, had just time to see a face of the very greatest importance against the dove-grey upholstery, before a male hand drew the blind and there was nothing to be seen except a square of dove grey.
The loud explosion that made Mrs. Dalloway jump and Miss Pym rush to the window to apologize came from a car that had parked right in front of Mulberry’s shop window. People walking by, who naturally stopped to stare, had just enough time to catch a glimpse of a very important face against the dove-grey upholstery before a man's hand pulled down the blind, leaving nothing visible except a square of dove grey.
Yet rumours were at once in circulation from the middle of Bond Street to Oxford Street on one side, to Atkinson’s scent shop on the other, passing invisibly,[Pg 20] inaudibly, like a cloud, swift, veil-like upon hills, falling indeed with something of a cloud’s sudden sobriety and stillness upon faces which a second before had been utterly disorderly. But now mystery had brushed them with her wing; they had heard the voice of authority; the spirit of religion was abroad with her eyes bandaged tight and her lips gaping wide. But nobody knew whose face had been seen. Was it the Prince of Wales’s, the Queen’s, the Prime Minister’s? Whose face was it? Nobody knew.
Yet rumors were quickly spreading from the middle of Bond Street to Oxford Street on one side, to Atkinson’s perfume shop on the other, passing invisibly,[Pg 20] silently, like a cloud, swift and veil-like over the hills, falling indeed with a certain cloud-like suddenness and stillness on faces that only moments before had been completely chaotic. But now, mystery had touched them lightly; they had heard the voice of authority; the spirit of religion was out there with her eyes tightly bound and her mouth wide open. But nobody knew whose face had been seen. Was it the Prince of Wales, the Queen, the Prime Minister? Whose face was it? Nobody knew.
Edgar J. Watkiss, with his roll of lead piping round his arm, said audibly, humorously of course: “The Proime Minister’s kyar.”
Edgar J. Watkiss, with a roll of lead piping around his arm, said out loud, obviously joking: “The Prime Minister’s car.”
Septimus Warren Smith, who found himself unable to pass, heard him.
Septimus Warren Smith, who realized he couldn't go on, heard him.
Septimus Warren Smith, aged about thirty, pale-faced, beak-nosed, wearing brown shoes and a shabby overcoat, with hazel eyes which had that look of apprehension in them which makes complete strangers apprehensive too. The world has raised its whip; where will it descend?
Septimus Warren Smith, around thirty years old, with a pale face and a beak-like nose, wearing brown shoes and a worn-out overcoat, had hazel eyes that held a look of apprehension that made complete strangers feel uneasy as well. The world has raised its whip; where will it strike?
Everything had come to a standstill. The throb of the motor engines sounded like a pulse irregularly drumming through an entire body. The sun became extraordinarily hot because the motor car had[Pg 21] stopped outside Mulberry’s shop window; old ladies on the tops of omnibuses spread their black parasols; here a green, here a red parasol opened with a little pop. Mrs. Dalloway, coming to the window with her arms full of sweet peas, looked out with her little pink face pursed in enquiry. Every one looked at the motor car. Septimus looked. Boys on bicycles sprang off. Traffic accumulated. And there the motor car stood, with drawn blinds, and upon them a curious pattern like a tree, Septimus thought, and this gradual drawing together of everything to one centre before his eyes, as if some horror had come almost to the surface and was about to burst into flames, terrified him. The world wavered and quivered and threatened to burst into flames. It is I who am blocking the way, he thought. Was he not being looked at and pointed at; was he not weighted there, rooted to the pavement, for a purpose? But for what purpose?
Everything had come to a halt. The sound of the engines throbbed like a pulse, drumming through an entire body. The sun felt incredibly hot because the car had stopped outside Mulberry’s shop window; old ladies on top of buses opened their black parasols; a green one, a red one popped open here and there. Mrs. Dalloway, approaching the window with her arms full of sweet peas, looked out with her little pink face scrunched in curiosity. Everyone was staring at the motor car. Septimus noticed. Boys on bicycles jumped off. Traffic built up. And there the car sat, with the blinds drawn, showing a curious pattern that looked like a tree, Septimus thought, and this slow gathering of everything toward one center before his eyes, as if some horror was about to break the surface and ignite into flames, scared him. The world wavered and quivered, threatening to burst into flames. It is I who am blocking the way, he thought. Wasn't he being looked at and pointed at; wasn't he stuck there, rooted to the pavement, for a reason? But for what reason?
“Let us go on, Septimus,” said his wife, a little woman, with large eyes in a sallow pointed face; an Italian girl.
“Let’s keep going, Septimus,” said his wife, a petite woman with large eyes in a pale, pointed face; an Italian girl.
But Lucrezia herself could not help looking at the motor car and the tree pattern on the blinds. Was it the Queen in there—the Queen going shopping?
But Lucrezia couldn’t help but glance at the car and the tree design on the shades. Was it the Queen in there—the Queen out shopping?
[Pg 22]
[Pg 22]
The chauffeur, who had been opening something, turning something, shutting something, got on to the box.
The driver, who had been opening something, turning something, and closing something, got up on the box.
“Come on,” said Lucrezia.
“Come on,” Lucrezia said.
But her husband, for they had been married four, five years now, jumped, started, and said, “All right!” angrily, as if she had interrupted him.
But her husband, since they had been married four or five years now, jumped, startled, and said, “All right!” angrily, as if she had interrupted him.
People must notice; people must see. People, she thought, looking at the crowd staring at the motor car; the English people, with their children and their horses and their clothes, which she admired in a way; but they were “people” now, because Septimus had said, “I will kill myself”; an awful thing to say. Suppose they had heard him? She looked at the crowd. Help, help! she wanted to cry out to butchers’ boys and women. Help! Only last autumn she and Septimus had stood on the Embankment wrapped in the same cloak and, Septimus reading a paper instead of talking, she had snatched it from him and laughed in the old man’s face who saw them! But failure one conceals. She must take him away into some park.
People need to notice; people need to see. People, she thought, as she looked at the crowd staring at the car; the English people, with their kids and their horses and their clothes, which she admired in a way; but they were just “people” now, because Septimus had said, “I will kill myself”; such a terrible thing to say. What if they had heard him? She looked at the crowd. Help, help! she wanted to shout to the butchers’ boys and women. Help! Just last autumn, she and Septimus had stood on the Embankment wrapped in the same cloak and, while Septimus read a paper instead of talking, she had snatched it from him and laughed in the old man’s face who saw them! But one hides failure. She needed to take him away to some park.
“Now we will cross,” she said.
“Now we will cross,” she said.
She had a right to his arm, though it was without feeling. He would give her, who was so simple, so impulsive, only twenty-four, without friends in[Pg 23] England, who had left Italy for his sake, a piece of bone.
She had the right to his arm, even if it felt numb. He would offer her, someone so straightforward, so spontaneous, only twenty-four, with no friends in[Pg 23] England, who had come from Italy for him, a mere piece of bone.
The motor car with its blinds drawn and an air of inscrutable reserve proceeded towards Piccadilly, still gazed at, still ruffling the faces on both sides of the street with the same dark breath of veneration whether for Queen, Prince, or Prime Minister nobody knew. The face itself had been seen only once by three people for a few seconds. Even the sex was now in dispute. But there could be no doubt that greatness was seated within; greatness was passing, hidden, down Bond Street, removed only by a hand’s-breadth from ordinary people who might now, for the first and last time, be within speaking distance of the majesty of England, of the enduring symbol of the state which will be known to curious antiquaries, sifting the ruins of time, when London is a grass-grown path and all those hurrying along the pavement this Wednesday morning are but bones with a few wedding rings mixed up in their dust and the gold stoppings of innumerable decayed teeth. The face in the motor car will then be known.
The car, with its windows covered and an air of mysterious secrecy, made its way towards Piccadilly, still attracting attention and stirring the faces of people on both sides of the street with the same dark aura of respect—whether for the Queen, the Prince, or the Prime Minister, no one could tell. The face inside had only been seen once by three people for just a few seconds. Even the gender was now being debated. But there was no doubt that something great was inside; greatness was passing, hidden, down Bond Street, just a hand's breadth away from ordinary folks who might now, for the first and last time, be within speaking distance of the majesty of England, of the enduring symbol of the state that will be remembered by curious historians sifting through the remnants of time when London is just a overgrown pathway, and all those rushing along the sidewalk this Wednesday morning are merely bones with a few wedding rings scattered in their dust and the gold fillings of countless decayed teeth. The face in the car will then be recognized.
It is probably the Queen, thought Mrs. Dalloway, coming out of Mulberry’s with her flowers; the Queen. And for a second she wore a look of[Pg 24] extreme dignity standing by the flower shop in the sunlight while the car passed at a foot’s pace, with its blinds drawn. The Queen going to some hospital; the Queen opening some bazaar, thought Clarissa.
It’s probably the Queen, Mrs. Dalloway thought, coming out of Mulberry’s with her flowers; the Queen. And for a moment, she had an expression of[Pg 24] sheer dignity standing by the flower shop in the sunlight as the car moved by slowly, with its curtains closed. The Queen going to some hospital; the Queen opening some bazaar, Clarissa thought.
The crush was terrific for the time of day. Lords, Ascot, Hurlingham, what was it? she wondered, for the street was blocked. The British middle classes sitting sideways on the tops of omnibuses with parcels and umbrellas, yes, even furs on a day like this, were, she thought, more ridiculous, more unlike anything there has ever been than one could conceive; and the Queen herself held up; the Queen herself unable to pass. Clarissa was suspended on one side of Brook Street; Sir John Buckhurst, the old Judge on the other, with the car between them (Sir John had laid down the law for years and liked a well-dressed woman) when the chauffeur, leaning ever so slightly, said or showed something to the policeman, who saluted and raised his arm and jerked his head and moved the omnibus to the side and the car passed through. Slowly and very silently it took its way.
The crowd was amazing for that time of day. She wondered what it was—Lords, Ascot, Hurlingham? The street was blocked. The British middle classes, sitting sideways on top of buses with bags and umbrellas, and even wearing furs on a day like this, seemed to her more ridiculous, more unlike anything else than one could imagine; even the Queen was stuck, unable to get through. Clarissa was stuck on one side of Brook Street; Sir John Buckhurst, the old Judge, was on the other, with the car between them (Sir John had been laying down the law for years and appreciated a well-dressed woman). The chauffeur, leaning slightly, said or indicated something to the policeman, who saluted, raised his arm, motioned for the bus to move aside, and the car passed through. Slowly and very quietly, it made its way.
Clarissa guessed; Clarissa knew of course; she had seen something white, magical, circular, in the footman’s hand, a disc inscribed with a name,—the[Pg 25] Queen’s, the Prince of Wales’s, the Prime Minister’s?—which, by force of its own lustre, burnt its way through (Clarissa saw the car diminishing, disappearing), to blaze among candelabras, glittering stars, breasts stiff with oak leaves, Hugh Whitbread and all his colleagues, the gentlemen of England, that night in Buckingham Palace. And Clarissa, too, gave a party. She stiffened a little; so she would stand at the top of her stairs.
Clarissa guessed; Clarissa knew, of course; she had seen something white, magical, circular, in the footman’s hand, a disc engraved with a name,—the[Pg 25] Queen’s, the Prince of Wales’s, the Prime Minister’s?—which, by its own shine, burned its way through (Clarissa watched the car shrink, disappearing), to shine among candelabras, glittering stars, bodies adorned with oak leaves, Hugh Whitbread and all his colleagues, the gentlemen of England, that night at Buckingham Palace. And Clarissa, too, hosted a party. She straightened up a bit; so she would stand at the top of her stairs.
The car had gone, but it had left a slight ripple which flowed through glove shops and hat shops and tailors’ shops on both sides of Bond Street. For thirty seconds all heads were inclined the same way—to the window. Choosing a pair of gloves—should they be to the elbow or above it, lemon or pale grey?—ladies stopped; when the sentence was finished something had happened. Something so trifling in single instances that no mathematical instrument, though capable of transmitting shocks in China, could register the vibration; yet in its fulness rather formidable and in its common appeal emotional; for in all the hat shops and tailors’ shops strangers looked at each other and thought of the dead; of the flag; of Empire. In a public house in a back street a Colonial insulted the House of Windsor which led to words, broken beer glasses, and a[Pg 26] general shindy, which echoed strangely across the way in the ears of girls buying white underlinen threaded with pure white ribbon for their weddings. For the surface agitation of the passing car as it sunk grazed something very profound.
The car had passed, but it left a slight ripple that flowed through glove shops, hat shops, and tailors’ shops on both sides of Bond Street. For thirty seconds, all heads were turned the same way—toward the window. Ladies paused to choose a pair of gloves—should they be elbow-length or above it, lemon or pale gray? When the moment ended, something had happened. Something so trivial in individual cases that no measuring device, even one capable of recording shocks in China, could detect the vibration; yet in its entirety, it was rather significant and emotionally resonant; for in all the hat shops and tailors’ shops, strangers exchanged glances and thought of the dead, of the flag, of Empire. In a pub in a side street, a Colonial insulted the House of Windsor, which led to arguments, broken beer glasses, and a general ruckus, echoing oddly across the street to the ears of girls buying white underlinen threaded with pure white ribbon for their weddings. The surface disturbance of the passing car touched something very deep.
Gliding across Piccadilly, the car turned down St. James’s Street. Tall men, men of robust physique, well-dressed men with their tail-coats and their white slips and their hair raked back who, for reasons difficult to discriminate, were standing in the bow window of Brooks’s with their hands behind the tails of their coats, looking out, perceived instinctively that greatness was passing, and the pale light of the immortal presence fell upon them as it had fallen upon Clarissa Dalloway. At once they stood even straighter, and removed their hands, and seemed ready to attend their Sovereign, if need be, to the cannon’s mouth, as their ancestors had done before them. The white busts and the little tables in the background covered with copies of the Tatler and syphons of soda water seemed to approve; seemed to indicate the flowing corn and the manor houses of England; and to return the frail hum of the motor wheels as the walls of a whispering gallery return a single voice expanded and made sonorous by the might of a whole cathedral. Shawled[Pg 27] Moll Pratt with her flowers on the pavement wished the dear boy well (it was the Prince of Wales for certain) and would have tossed the price of a pot of beer—a bunch of roses—into St. James’s Street out of sheer light-heartedness and contempt of poverty had she not seen the constable’s eye upon her, discouraging an old Irishwoman’s loyalty. The sentries at St. James’s saluted; Queen Alexandra’s policeman approved.
Gliding across Piccadilly, the car turned down St. James’s Street. Tall men, well-built and well-dressed in their tailcoats and white waistcoats with their hair slicked back, stood in the bow window of Brooks’s with their hands behind their coats, looking out. They instinctively realized that something great was passing by, and the soft light of that extraordinary presence shone on them just as it had on Clarissa Dalloway. They immediately stood up straighter, removed their hands, and looked ready to serve their Sovereign, if necessary, at the front lines, just like their ancestors before them. The white busts and the small tables in the background, covered with copies of the Tatler and soda water syphons, seemed to approve; they seemed to reflect the flowing grain and the stately homes of England and echoed the gentle hum of the motor wheels like a whispering gallery returning a single voice amplified by the grandeur of a cathedral. Shawled Moll Pratt with her flowers on the pavement wished the dear boy well (it was definitely the Prince of Wales) and would have tossed the price of a pot of beer—a bunch of roses—into St. James’s Street out of pure happiness and disregard for poverty if she hadn’t noticed the constable watching her, discouraging an old Irishwoman’s loyalty. The sentries at St. James’s saluted; Queen Alexandra’s policeman approved.
A small crowd meanwhile had gathered at the gates of Buckingham Palace. Listlessly, yet confidently, poor people all of them, they waited; looked at the Palace itself with the flag flying; at Victoria, billowing on her mound, admired her shelves of running water, her geraniums; singled out from the motor cars in the Mall first this one, then that; bestowed emotion, vainly, upon commoners out for a drive; recalled their tribute to keep it unspent while this car passed and that; and all the time let rumour accumulate in their veins and thrill the nerves in their thighs at the thought of Royalty looking at them; the Queen bowing; the Prince saluting; at the thought of the heavenly life divinely bestowed upon Kings; of the equerries and deep curtsies; of the Queen’s old doll’s house; of Princess Mary married to an Englishman, and the[Pg 28] Prince—ah! the Prince! who took wonderfully, they said, after old King Edward, but was ever so much slimmer. The Prince lived at St. James’s; but he might come along in the morning to visit his mother.
A small crowd had gathered at the gates of Buckingham Palace. Listlessly but confidently, all of them poor, they waited; looked at the Palace with the flag flying; at Victoria, standing proudly on her mound, admired her flowing water features and geraniums; noticed this motor car in the Mall, then that one; wasted emotions on everyday people out for a drive; remembered to keep their tribute unspent while this car passed and that; and all the while let rumors build up in their veins and thrill their nerves at the thought of Royalty looking at them; the Queen bowing; the Prince saluting; thinking about the heavenly life granted to Kings; the equerries and deep curtsies; the Queen’s old dollhouse; Princess Mary married to an Englishman, and the Prince—ah! the Prince! who they said took after old King Edward but was much slimmer. The Prince lived at St. James’s; but he might come by in the morning to visit his mother.
So Sarah Bletchley said with her baby in her arms, tipping her foot up and down as though she were by her own fender in Pimlico, but keeping her eyes on the Mall, while Emily Coates ranged over the Palace windows and thought of the housemaids, the innumerable housemaids, the bedrooms, the innumerable bedrooms. Joined by an elderly gentleman with an Aberdeen terrier, by men without occupation, the crowd increased. Little Mr. Bowley, who had rooms in the Albany and was sealed with wax over the deeper sources of life but could be unsealed suddenly, inappropriately, sentimentally, by this sort of thing—poor women waiting to see the Queen go past—poor women, nice little children, orphans, widows, the War—tut-tut—actually had tears in his eyes. A breeze flaunting ever so warmly down the Mall through the thin trees, past the bronze heroes, lifted some flag flying in the British breast of Mr. Bowley and he raised his hat as the car turned into the Mall and held it high as the car approached; and let the poor mothers of Pimlico[Pg 29] press close to him, and stood very upright. The car came on.
So Sarah Bletchley said with her baby in her arms, tapping her foot up and down as if she were at her own place in Pimlico, but keeping her eyes on the Mall, while Emily Coates scanned the Palace windows, thinking about the housemaids, the countless housemaids, the many bedrooms, the countless bedrooms. Joined by an elderly man with an Aberdeen terrier and some idle men, the crowd grew. Little Mr. Bowley, who had an apartment in the Albany and was sealed off from the deeper aspects of life but could suddenly, awkwardly, and sentimentally be unsealed by moments like this—poor women waiting to see the Queen go by—poor women, nice little kids, orphans, widows, the War—tut-tut—actually had tears in his eyes. A warm breeze swept down the Mall through the thin trees, past the bronze heroes, stirring something patriotic in Mr. Bowley, and he raised his hat as the car turned into the Mall and kept it high as the car got closer, allowing the poor mothers of Pimlico to press close to him, and he stood very upright. The car came on.
Suddenly Mrs. Coates looked up into the sky. The sound of an aeroplane bored ominously into the ears of the crowd. There it was coming over the trees, letting out white smoke from behind, which curled and twisted, actually writing something! making letters in the sky! Every one looked up.
Suddenly, Mrs. Coates looked up at the sky. The noise of an airplane droned ominously in the ears of the crowd. There it was, flying over the trees, releasing white smoke from behind, which curled and twisted, actually writing something! Forming letters in the sky! Everyone looked up.
Dropping dead down the aeroplane soared straight up, curved in a loop, raced, sank, rose, and whatever it did, wherever it went, out fluttered behind it a thick ruffled bar of white smoke which curled and wreathed upon the sky in letters. But what letters? A C was it? an E, then an L? Only for a moment did they lie still; then they moved and melted and were rubbed out up in the sky, and the aeroplane shot further away and again, in a fresh space of sky, began writing a K, an E, a Y perhaps?
Dropping dead, the airplane soared straight up, looped around, raced, sank, and rose. Whatever it did, wherever it went, a thick, ruffled trail of white smoke fluttered behind it, curling and twisting in the sky like letters. But what letters were they? A C, maybe? An E, then an L? They only stayed still for a moment; then they moved, melted, and faded away in the sky. The airplane sped further off and, in a fresh stretch of sky, started writing a K, an E, perhaps a Y?
“Glaxo,” said Mrs. Coates in a strained, awestricken voice, gazing straight up, and her baby, lying stiff and white in her arms, gazed straight up.
“Glaxo,” said Mrs. Coates in a tense, amazed voice, looking straight up, and her baby, lying rigid and pale in her arms, looked straight up.
“Kreemo,” murmured Mrs. Bletchley, like a sleep-walker. With his hat held out perfectly still in his hand, Mr. Bowley gazed straight up. All down the Mall people were standing and looking up[Pg 30] into the sky. As they looked the whole world became perfectly silent, and a flight of gulls crossed the sky, first one gull leading, then another, and in this extraordinary silence and peace, in this pallor, in this purity, bells struck eleven times, the sound fading up there among the gulls.
"Kreemo," Mrs. Bletchley murmured, almost in a trance. Mr. Bowley held his hat perfectly still in his hand, gazing straight up. All down the Mall, people stood and looked up into the sky. As they watched, the entire world fell silent, and a group of gulls flew across the sky, one leading, then another. In this remarkable silence and calm, in this lightness, in this clarity, bells rang out eleven times, the sound drifting up among the gulls.[Pg 30]
The aeroplane turned and raced and swooped exactly where it liked, swiftly, freely, like a skater—
The airplane turned, raced, and swooped exactly where it wanted, swiftly and freely, like a skater—
“That’s an E,” said Mrs. Bletchley— or a dancer—
“That's an E,” said Mrs. Bletchley— or a dancer—
“It’s toffee,” murmured Mr. Bowley— (and the car went in at the gates and nobody looked at it), and shutting off the smoke, away and away it rushed, and the smoke faded and assembled itself round the broad white shapes of the clouds.
“It’s toffee,” Mr. Bowley whispered— (and the car drove through the gates and no one paid attention to it), and cutting off the smoke, it sped away, and the smoke faded and gathered around the wide white shapes of the clouds.
It had gone; it was behind the clouds. There was no sound. The clouds to which the letters E, G, or L had attached themselves moved freely, as if destined to cross from West to East on a mission of the greatest importance which would never be revealed, and yet certainly so it was—a mission of the greatest importance. Then suddenly, as a train comes out of a tunnel, the aeroplane rushed out of the clouds again, the sound boring into the ears of all people in the Mall, in the Green Park, in Piccadilly, in Regent Street, in Regent’s Park, and the[Pg 31] bar of smoke curved behind and it dropped down, and it soared up and wrote one letter after another—but what word was it writing?
It was gone; it was hidden behind the clouds. There was no noise. The clouds to which the letters E, G, or L had clung moved freely, as if they were destined to travel from West to East on a mission of utmost importance that would never be revealed, and yet it truly was—a mission of the highest significance. Then suddenly, like a train emerging from a tunnel, the airplane burst out of the clouds again, the sound piercing the ears of everyone in the Mall, in Green Park, in Piccadilly, in Regent Street, in Regent’s Park, and the[Pg 31] trail of smoke curved behind it as it dropped down, soared up, and wrote one letter after another—but what word was it forming?
Lucrezia Warren Smith, sitting by her husband’s side on a seat in Regent’s Park in the Broad Walk, looked up.
Lucrezia Warren Smith, sitting next to her husband on a bench in Regent’s Park on the Broad Walk, looked up.
“Look, look, Septimus!” she cried. For Dr. Holmes had told her to make her husband (who had nothing whatever seriously the matter with him but was a little out of sorts) take an interest in things outside himself.
“Look, look, Septimus!” she exclaimed. For Dr. Holmes had advised her to help her husband (who was completely fine but just a bit off) take an interest in things outside of himself.
So, thought Septimus, looking up, they are signalling to me. Not indeed in actual words; that is, he could not read the language yet; but it was plain enough, this beauty, this exquisite beauty, and tears filled his eyes as he looked at the smoke words languishing and melting in the sky and bestowing upon him in their inexhaustible charity and laughing goodness one shape after another of unimaginable beauty and signalling their intention to provide him, for nothing, for ever, for looking merely, with beauty, more beauty! Tears ran down his cheeks.
So, thought Septimus, looking up, they are signaling to me. Not in actual words; he just couldn't read the language yet; but it was clear enough, this beauty, this stunning beauty, and tears filled his eyes as he watched the smoke words drifting and fading in the sky, giving him, in their endless generosity and joyful kindness, one amazing shape after another of unimaginable beauty, signaling their intention to offer him, for free, forever, just for looking, with beauty, more beauty! Tears streamed down his cheeks.
It was toffee; they were advertising toffee, a nursemaid told Rezia. Together they began to spell t ... o ... f....
It was toffee; they were advertising toffee, a nanny told Rezia. Together they started to spell t ... o ... f....
[Pg 32]
[Pg 32]
“K ... R ...” said the nursemaid, and Septimus heard her say “Kay Arr” close to his ear, deeply, softly, like a mellow organ, but with a roughness in her voice like a grasshopper’s, which rasped his spine deliciously and sent running up into his brain waves of sound which, concussing, broke. A marvellous discovery indeed—that the human voice in certain atmospheric conditions (for one must be scientific, above all scientific) can quicken trees into life! Happily Rezia put her hand with a tremendous weight on his knee so that he was weighted down, transfixed, or the excitement of the elm trees rising and falling, rising and falling with all their leaves alight and the colour thinning and thickening from blue to the green of a hollow wave, like plumes on horses’ heads, feathers on ladies’, so proudly they rose and fell, so superbly, would have sent him mad. But he would not go mad. He would shut his eyes; he would see no more.
“K ... R ...” said the nursemaid, and Septimus heard her say “Kay Arr” close to his ear, deep and soft, like a smooth organ, but with a scratchiness in her voice like a grasshopper’s, which sent shivers up his spine and flooded his mind with sounds that collided and broke apart. A marvelous discovery indeed—that the human voice in certain conditions (because being scientific is essential) can bring trees to life! Luckily, Rezia placed her heavy hand on his knee, grounding him; otherwise, the excitement of the elm trees rising and falling, rising and falling with all their leaves glowing and the colors shifting from blue to the green of a hollow wave, like plumes on horses’ heads and feathers on ladies’, so proudly they rose and fell, so magnificently, might have driven him insane. But he wouldn’t go mad. He would close his eyes; he would see no more.
But they beckoned; leaves were alive; trees were alive. And the leaves being connected by millions of fibres with his own body, there on the seat, fanned it up and down; when the branch stretched he, too, made that statement. The sparrows fluttering, rising, and falling in jagged fountains were[Pg 33] part of the pattern; the white and blue, barred with black branches. Sounds made harmonies with premeditation; the spaces between them were as significant as the sounds. A child cried. Rightly far away a horn sounded. All taken together meant the birth of a new religion—
But they called out; the leaves were alive; the trees were alive. And the leaves, connected by millions of fibers to his own body, there on the seat, waved up and down; when the branch stretched, he felt it too. The sparrows fluttering, rising, and falling in jagged patterns were[Pg 33] part of the scene; the white and blue, crossed with black branches. The sounds created harmonies with purpose; the spaces between them were just as important as the sounds. A child cried. A horn sounded far off. All of it together signified the start of a new religion—
“Septimus!” said Rezia. He started violently. People must notice.
“Septimus!” Rezia called. He jumped in surprise. People are bound to notice.
“I am going to walk to the fountain and back,” she said.
“I’m going to walk to the fountain and back,” she said.
For she could stand it no longer. Dr. Holmes might say there was nothing the matter. Far rather would she that he were dead! She could not sit beside him when he stared so and did not see her and made everything terrible; sky and tree, children playing, dragging carts, blowing whistles, falling down; all were terrible. And he would not kill himself; and she could tell no one. “Septimus has been working too hard”—that was all she could say to her own mother. To love makes one solitary, she thought. She could tell nobody, not even Septimus now, and looking back, she saw him sitting in his shabby overcoat alone, on the seat, hunched up, staring. And it was cowardly for a man to say he would kill himself, but Septimus had fought; he was brave; he was not Septimus now. She put on her[Pg 34] lace collar. She put on her new hat and he never noticed; and he was happy without her. Nothing could make her happy without him! Nothing! He was selfish. So men are. For he was not ill. Dr. Holmes said there was nothing the matter with him. She spread her hand before her. Look! Her wedding ring slipped—she had grown so thin. It was she who suffered—but she had nobody to tell.
For she could no longer take it. Dr. Holmes might say there was nothing wrong. She would much rather he were dead! She couldn’t sit next to him when he stared like that and didn’t see her, making everything feel awful; the sky and trees, kids playing, dragging carts, blowing whistles, falling down—all of it felt terrible. And he wouldn’t kill himself; she couldn’t tell anyone. “Septimus has been working too hard”—that was all she could say to her own mother. Loving someone makes you feel isolated, she thought. She couldn’t share it with anyone, not even Septimus now, and looking back, she saw him sitting alone in his worn-out overcoat on the bench, hunched over, staring off. It was cowardly for a man to say he wanted to end his life, but Septimus had fought; he was brave; he wasn’t really Septimus anymore. She put on her[Pg 34] lace collar. She put on her new hat, and he never noticed; he was happy without her. Nothing could make her happy without him! Nothing! He was selfish. That’s how men are. Because he wasn’t sick. Dr. Holmes said there was nothing wrong with him. She spread her hand out in front of her. Look! Her wedding ring slipped off—she had gotten so thin. She was the one who suffered—but she had no one to tell.
Far was Italy and the white houses and the room where her sisters sat making hats, and the streets crowded every evening with people walking, laughing out loud, not half alive like people here, huddled up in Bath chairs, looking at a few ugly flowers stuck in pots!
Italy felt so far away, with its white houses and the room where her sisters made hats, and the streets that filled every evening with people walking and laughing, so full of life, unlike the folks here who were all huddled up in their Bath chairs, staring at a few sad, ugly flowers stuck in pots!
“For you should see the Milan gardens,” she said aloud. But to whom?
“For you should see the Milan gardens,” she said out loud. But to whom?
There was nobody. Her words faded. So a rocket fades. Its sparks, having grazed their way into the night, surrender to it, dark descends, pours over the outlines of houses and towers; bleak hillsides soften and fall in. But though they are gone, the night is full of them; robbed of colour, blank of windows, they exist more ponderously, give out what the frank daylight fails to transmit—the trouble and suspense of things conglomerated there in the darkness; huddled together in the darkness;[Pg 35] reft of the relief which dawn brings when, washing the walls white and grey, spotting each window-pane, lifting the mist from the fields, showing the red-brown cows peacefully grazing, all is once more decked out to the eye; exists again. I am alone; I am alone! she cried, by the fountain in Regent’s Park (staring at the Indian and his cross), as perhaps at midnight, when all boundaries are lost, the country reverts to its ancient shape, as the Romans saw it, lying cloudy, when they landed, and the hills had no names and rivers wound they knew not where—such was her darkness; when suddenly, as if a shelf were shot forth and she stood on it, she said how she was his wife, married years ago in Milan, his wife, and would never, never tell that he was mad! Turning, the shelf fell; down, down she dropped. For he was gone, she thought—gone, as he threatened, to kill himself—to throw himself under a cart! But no; there he was; still sitting alone on the seat, in his shabby overcoat, his legs crossed, staring, talking aloud.
There was nobody. Her words faded. So a rocket fades. Its sparks, having grazed their way into the night, surrender to it; darkness descends, flowing over the outlines of houses and towers; bleak hillsides soften and give in. But even though they’re gone, the night is full of them; stripped of color, lacking windows, they exist more heavily, revealing what the bright daylight fails to show—the trouble and suspense of things clumped together in the darkness; huddled together in the dark; robbed of the relief that dawn brings when it washes the walls white and gray, dots each window-pane, lifts the mist from the fields, showing the red-brown cows peacefully grazing—all is once more visible; exists again. I am alone; I am alone! she cried, by the fountain in Regent’s Park (staring at the Indian and his cross), as perhaps at midnight, when all boundaries are lost, the country returns to its ancient shape, as the Romans saw it—cloudy when they landed, with hills that had no names and rivers winding off to unknown places—such was her darkness; when suddenly, as if a shelf shot out and she stood on it, she said how she was his wife, married years ago in Milan, his wife, and would never, never say that he was mad! Turning, the shelf fell; down, down she dropped. For he was gone, she thought—gone, as he threatened, to kill himself—to throw himself under a cart! But no; there he was; still sitting alone on the seat, in his shabby overcoat, legs crossed, staring, talking aloud.
Men must not cut down trees. There is a God. (He noted such revelations on the backs of envelopes.) Change the world. No one kills from hatred. Make it known (he wrote it down). He waited. He listened. A sparrow perched on the[Pg 36] railing opposite chirped Septimus, Septimus, four or five times over and went on, drawing its notes out, to sing freshly and piercingly in Greek words how there is no crime and, joined by another sparrow, they sang in voices prolonged and piercing in Greek words, from trees in the meadow of life beyond a river where the dead walk, how there is no death.
Men shouldn't cut down trees. There is a God. (He noted such revelations on the backs of envelopes.) Change the world. No one kills out of hatred. Make it known (he wrote it down). He waited. He listened. A sparrow perched on the [Pg 36] railing opposite chirped "Septimus, Septimus," four or five times, and continued, drawing out its notes, to sing freshly and piercingly in Greek words about how there is no crime. Joined by another sparrow, they sang in voices elongated and piercing in Greek words from the trees in the meadow of life beyond a river where the dead walk, about how there is no death.
There was his hand; there the dead. White things were assembling behind the railings opposite. But he dared not look. Evans was behind the railings!
There was his hand; there the dead. White things were gathering behind the railings across from him. But he couldn’t bring himself to look. Evans was behind the railings!
“What are you saying?” said Rezia suddenly, sitting down by him.
“What are you talking about?” Rezia asked suddenly, sitting down next to him.
Interrupted again! She was always interrupting.
Interrupted again! She was always interrupting.
Away from people—they must get away from people, he said (jumping up), right away over there, where there were chairs beneath a tree and the long slope of the park dipped like a length of green stuff with a ceiling cloth of blue and pink smoke high above, and there was a rampart of far irregular houses hazed in smoke, the traffic hummed in a circle, and on the right, dun-coloured animals stretched long necks over the Zoo palings, barking, howling. There they sat down under a tree.
Away from people—they have to get away from people, he said (jumping up), right over there, where there were chairs under a tree and the long slope of the park dipped like a stretch of green with a ceiling of blue and pink smoke high above. There was a line of distant, irregular houses hazed in smoke, the traffic buzzed in a circle, and on the right, dull-colored animals stretched long necks over the Zoo fence, barking and howling. There they sat down under a tree.
“Look,” she implored him, pointing at a little[Pg 37] troop of boys carrying cricket stumps, and one shuffled, spun round on his heel and shuffled, as if he were acting a clown at the music hall.
“Look,” she urged him, pointing at a small[Pg 37] group of boys carrying cricket stumps, and one shuffled, turned quickly on his heel, and shuffled again, as if he were performing a clown act at a variety show.
“Look,” she implored him, for Dr. Holmes had told her to make him notice real things, go to a music hall, play cricket—that was the very game, Dr. Holmes said, a nice out-of-door game, the very game for her husband.
“Look,” she urged him, because Dr. Holmes had told her to make him notice real things, like going to a music hall or playing cricket—that was the perfect game, Dr. Holmes said, a great outdoor activity, just the game for her husband.
“Look,” she repeated.
"Look," she said again.
Look the unseen bade him, the voice which now communicated with him who was the greatest of mankind, Septimus, lately taken from life to death, the Lord who had come to renew society, who lay like a coverlet, a snow blanket smitten only by the sun, for ever unwasted, suffering for ever, the scapegoat, the eternal sufferer, but he did not want it, he moaned, putting from him with a wave of his hand that eternal suffering, that eternal loneliness.
Look, the unseen urged him, the voice that now reached out to him, who was the greatest of humanity, Septimus, recently taken from life to death, the Lord who had come to renew society, lying like a coverlet, a snow blanket touched only by the sun, forever untouched, suffering eternally, the scapegoat, the eternal sufferer. But he didn’t want it; he groaned, pushing away with a wave of his hand that eternal suffering, that eternal loneliness.
“Look,” she repeated, for he must not talk aloud to himself out of doors.
“Look,” she said again, since he shouldn't be talking to himself out loud outside.
“Oh look,” she implored him. But what was there to look at? A few sheep. That was all.
“Oh look,” she urged him. But what was there to see? A few sheep. That was it.
The way to Regent’s Park Tube station—could they tell her the way to Regent’s Park Tube station—Maisie Johnson wanted to know. She was only up from Edinburgh two days ago.
The way to Regent’s Park Tube station—could they tell her the way to Regent’s Park Tube station—Maisie Johnson wanted to know. She had just arrived from Edinburgh two days ago.
[Pg 38]
[Pg 38]
“Not this way—over there!” Rezia exclaimed, waving her aside, lest she should see Septimus.
“Not this way—over there!” Rezia shouted, waving her away so she wouldn’t spot Septimus.
Both seemed queer, Maisie Johnson thought. Everything seemed very queer. In London for the first time, come to take up a post at her uncle’s in Leadenhall Street, and now walking through Regent’s Park in the morning, this couple on the chairs gave her quite a turn; the young woman seeming foreign, the man looking queer; so that should she be very old she would still remember and make it jangle again among her memories how she had walked through Regent’s Park on a fine summer’s morning fifty years ago. For she was only nineteen and had got her way at last, to come to London; and now how queer it was, this couple she had asked the way of, and the girl started and jerked her hand, and the man—he seemed awfully odd; quarrelling, perhaps; parting for ever, perhaps; something was up, she knew; and now all these people (for she returned to the Broad Walk), the stone basins, the prim flowers, the old men and women, invalids most of them in Bath chairs—all seemed, after Edinburgh, so queer. And Maisie Johnson, as she joined that gently trudging, vaguely gazing, breeze-kissed company—squirrels perching and preening, sparrow fountains fluttering for[Pg 39] crumbs, dogs busy with the railings, busy with each other, while the soft warm air washed over them and lent to the fixed unsurprised gaze with which they received life something whimsical and mollified—Maisie Johnson positively felt she must cry Oh! (for that young man on the seat had given her quite a turn. Something was up, she knew.)
Both seemed strange, Maisie Johnson thought. Everything felt very odd. In London for the first time, starting a job at her uncle’s place on Leadenhall Street, and now walking through Regent’s Park in the morning, this couple on the benches caught her off guard; the young woman looked foreign, and the man seemed unusual. So that if she lived to be very old, she would still remember and replay in her mind how she had strolled through Regent’s Park on a beautiful summer morning fifty years ago. She was only nineteen and had finally managed to come to London; and how strange it was, this couple she had asked for directions, the girl flinching and pulling her hand back, and the man—he seemed really peculiar; maybe arguing, maybe parting for good; she sensed something was going on. Now all these other people (as she returned to the Broad Walk), the stone basins, the neat flowers, the older men and women, most of them in wheelchairs—all felt, after Edinburgh, so strange. And as Maisie Johnson joined that gently shuffling, vaguely staring, breeze-kissed crowd—squirrels perching and preening, sparrow fountains fluttering for crumbs, dogs busy with the railings, busy with each other, while the soft warm air washed over them and gave their fixed, unbothered expressions something whimsical and soothing—Maisie Johnson truly felt she had to cry out Oh! (for that young man on the bench had startled her. She sensed something was up.)
Horror! horror! she wanted to cry. (She had left her people; they had warned her what would happen.)
Horror! Horror! she wanted to shout. (She had left her people; they had warned her what would happen.)
Why hadn’t she stayed at home? she cried, twisting the knob of the iron railing.
Why hadn't she just stayed home? she cried, twisting the knob on the metal railing.
That girl, thought Mrs. Dempster (who saved crusts for the squirrels and often ate her lunch in Regent’s Park), don’t know a thing yet; and really it seemed to her better to be a little stout, a little slack, a little moderate in one’s expectations. Percy drank. Well, better to have a son, thought Mrs. Dempster. She had had a hard time of it, and couldn’t help smiling at a girl like that. You’ll get married, for you’re pretty enough, thought Mrs. Dempster. Get married, she thought, and then you’ll know. Oh, the cooks, and so on. Every man has his ways. But whether I’d have chosen quite like that if I could have known, thought Mrs. Dempster, and could not help wishing to whisper a[Pg 40] word to Maisie Johnson; to feel on the creased pouch of her worn old face the kiss of pity. For it’s been a hard life, thought Mrs. Dempster. What hadn’t she given to it? Roses; figure; her feet too. (She drew the knobbed lumps beneath her skirt.)
That girl, Mrs. Dempster thought (who saved crusts for the squirrels and often ate her lunch in Regent’s Park), doesn't know anything yet; and honestly, it seemed better to her to be a little chubby, a little loose, a little realistic about one’s expectations. Percy drank. Well, it's better to have a son, Mrs. Dempster thought. She had been through a lot, and couldn't help smiling at a girl like that. You’ll get married, because you’re pretty enough, Mrs. Dempster thought. Get married, she thought, and then you’ll understand. Oh, the cooks and everything. Every man has his ways. But whether I’d have chosen quite like that if I had known, Mrs. Dempster thought, and couldn’t help wishing to whisper a[Pg 40] word to Maisie Johnson; to feel the touch of pity on the creased pouch of her old, worn face. Because it’s been a hard life, Mrs. Dempster thought. What hadn’t she given to it? Roses; her figure; her feet too. (She pulled on the knobby lumps beneath her skirt.)
Roses, she thought sardonically. All trash, m’dear. For really, what with eating, drinking, and mating, the bad days and good, life had been no mere matter of roses, and what was more, let me tell you, Carrie Dempster had no wish to change her lot with any woman’s in Kentish Town! But, she implored, pity. Pity, for the loss of roses. Pity she asked of Maisie Johnson, standing by the hyacinth beds.
Roses, she thought sarcastically. All nonsense, my dear. Honestly, between eating, drinking, and dating, the ups and downs of life hadn’t just been about roses, and honestly, Carrie Dempster had no desire to swap her life with any woman in Kentish Town! But still, she pleaded for pity. Pity for the loss of roses. Pity she requested from Maisie Johnson, who was standing by the hyacinth beds.
Ah, but that aeroplane! Hadn’t Mrs. Dempster always longed to see foreign parts? She had a nephew, a missionary. It soared and shot. She always went on the sea at Margate, not out o’ sight of land, but she had no patience with women who were afraid of water. It swept and fell. Her stomach was in her mouth. Up again. There’s a fine young feller aboard of it, Mrs. Dempster wagered, and away and away it went, fast and fading, away and away the aeroplane shot; soaring over Greenwich and all the masts; over the little island of[Pg 41] grey churches, St. Paul’s and the rest till, on either side of London, fields spread out and dark brown woods where adventurous thrushes hopping boldly, glancing quickly, snatched the snail and tapped him on a stone, once, twice, thrice.
Ah, but that airplane! Hadn’t Mrs. Dempster always wanted to see other countries? She had a nephew who was a missionary. It soared and zoomed. She always went to the sea at Margate, not out of sight of land, but she had no patience for women who were afraid of water. It swooped and fell. Her stomach was in her mouth. Up again. There's a nice young guy on board, Mrs. Dempster bet, and off it went, fast and fading, away and away the airplane shot; soaring over Greenwich and all the masts; over the little island of[Pg 41] grey churches, St. Paul's and the rest until, on either side of London, fields spread out and dark brown woods where adventurous thrushes hopped boldly, glancing quickly, picked up the snail and tapped him on a stone, once, twice, thrice.
Away and away the aeroplane shot, till it was nothing but a bright spark; an aspiration; a concentration; a symbol (so it seemed to Mr. Bentley, vigorously rolling his strip of turf at Greenwich) of man’s soul; of his determination, thought Mr. Bentley, sweeping round the cedar tree, to get outside his body, beyond his house, by means of thought, Einstein, speculation, mathematics, the Mendelian theory—away the aeroplane shot.
Away and away the airplane soared, until it was just a bright spark; an ambition; a focus; a symbol (at least that’s what Mr. Bentley thought, as he vigorously rolled his piece of grass at Greenwich) of humanity’s spirit; of his resolve, Mr. Bentley reflected, circling the cedar tree, to transcend his physical self, to move beyond his home, through ideas, Einstein, speculation, mathematics, the Mendelian theory—away the airplane soared.
Then, while a seedy-looking nondescript man carrying a leather bag stood on the steps of St. Paul’s Cathedral, and hesitated, for within was what balm, how great a welcome, how many tombs with banners waving over them, tokens of victories not over armies, but over, he thought, that plaguy spirit of truth seeking which leaves me at present without a situation, and more than that, the cathedral offers company, he thought, invites you to membership of a society; great men belong to it; martyrs have died for it; why not enter in, he thought, put this leather bag stuffed with pamphlets[Pg 42] before an altar, a cross, the symbol of something which has soared beyond seeking and questing and knocking of words together and has become all spirit, disembodied, ghostly—why not enter in? he thought and while he hesitated out flew the aeroplane over Ludgate Circus.
Then, while a shady-looking, unremarkable man with a leather bag stood on the steps of St. Paul’s Cathedral, he hesitated, because inside was what comfort, what a warm welcome, how many tombs with banners fluttering above them, symbols of victories not over armies, but over, he thought, that pesky spirit of truth-seeking which currently left him without a job, and more than that, the cathedral offers companionship, he thought, invites you to join a community; great men are part of it; martyrs have died for it; why not step inside, he thought, place this leather bag stuffed with pamphlets[Pg 42] before an altar, a cross, the symbol of something that has transcended searching and questing and clashing words and has become all spirit, disembodied, ethereal—why not step inside? he thought and while he hesitated, an airplane flew over Ludgate Circus.
It was strange; it was still. Not a sound was to be heard above the traffic. Unguided it seemed; sped of its own free will. And now, curving up and up, straight up, like something mounting in ecstasy, in pure delight, out from behind poured white smoke looping, writing a T, an O, an F.
It was odd; it was quiet. There wasn't a sound above the traffic. It felt aimless; moving on its own. And now, rising higher and higher, straight up, like something ascending in joy, in pure happiness, white smoke poured out from behind, looping, forming a T, an O, an F.
“What are they looking at?” said Clarissa Dalloway to the maid who opened her door.
“What are they looking at?” Clarissa Dalloway asked the maid who opened her door.
The hall of the house was cool as a vault. Mrs. Dalloway raised her hand to her eyes, and, as the maid shut the door to, and she heard the swish of Lucy’s skirts, she felt like a nun who has left the world and feels fold round her the familiar veils and the response to old devotions. The cook whistled in the kitchen. She heard the click of the typewriter. It was her life, and, bending her head over the hall table, she bowed beneath the influence, felt blessed and purified, saying to herself, as she took the pad with the telephone message on it, how[Pg 43] moments like this are buds on the tree of life, flowers of darkness they are, she thought (as if some lovely rose had blossomed for her eyes only); not for a moment did she believe in God; but all the more, she thought, taking up the pad, must one repay in daily life to servants, yes, to dogs and canaries, above all to Richard her husband, who was the foundation of it—of the gay sounds, of the green lights, of the cook even whistling, for Mrs. Walker was Irish and whistled all day long—one must pay back from this secret deposit of exquisite moments, she thought, lifting the pad, while Lucy stood by her, trying to explain how.
The hallway of the house was as cool as a vault. Mrs. Dalloway lifted her hand to her eyes, and as the maid closed the door, hearing the swish of Lucy’s skirts, she felt like a nun who has left the world and is wrapped in familiar veils and the echoes of old devotions. The cook was whistling in the kitchen. She heard the click of the typewriter. It was her life, and as she bent her head over the hall table, she felt the weight of that influence, feeling blessed and purified, telling herself, as she picked up the pad with the telephone message on it, how[Pg 43] moments like this are buds on the tree of life, flowers of darkness; she thought (as if some beautiful rose had bloomed just for her eyes); not for a moment did she believe in God; but all the more, she thought while picking up the pad, one must repay in daily life to servants, yes, to dogs and canaries, and especially to Richard, her husband, who was the foundation of it all—the joyful sounds, the bright lights, even the cook whistling, because Mrs. Walker was Irish and whistled all day long—one must give back from this secret stash of exquisite moments, she thought, lifting the pad, while Lucy stood by her, trying to explain how.
“Mr. Dalloway, ma’am”—
“Mr. Dalloway, ma'am”—
Clarissa read on the telephone pad, “Lady Bruton wishes to know if Mr. Dalloway will lunch with her to-day.”
Clarissa read on the telephone pad, “Lady Bruton wants to know if Mr. Dalloway will have lunch with her today.”
“Mr. Dalloway, ma’am, told me to tell you he would be lunching out.”
“Mr. Dalloway, ma'am, asked me to let you know he’ll be having lunch out.”
“Dear!” said Clarissa, and Lucy shared as she meant her to her disappointment (but not the pang); felt the concord between them; took the hint; thought how the gentry love; gilded her own future with calm; and, taking Mrs. Dalloway’s parasol, handled it like a sacred weapon which a Goddess, having acquitted herself honourably in the[Pg 44] field of battle, sheds, and placed it in the umbrella stand.
“Dear!” said Clarissa, and Lucy felt exactly as she wanted her to, much to her disappointment (but not the ache); sensed the bond between them; picked up on the hint; thought about how the upper class loves; envisioned her own future with serenity; and, taking Mrs. Dalloway’s parasol, treated it like a sacred tool that a Goddess, having performed admirably on the battlefield, hands over and placed it in the umbrella stand.
“Fear no more,” said Clarissa. Fear no more the heat o’ the sun; for the shock of Lady Bruton asking Richard to lunch without her made the moment in which she had stood shiver, as a plant on the river-bed feels the shock of a passing oar and shivers: so she rocked: so she shivered.
“Don’t be afraid anymore,” said Clarissa. Don’t be afraid of the sun’s heat; because the surprise of Lady Bruton inviting Richard to lunch without her made the moment she had been standing there tremble, like a plant on the riverbed feels the jolt of a passing oar and trembles: so she swayed: so she trembled.
Millicent Bruton, whose lunch parties were said to be extraordinarily amusing, had not asked her. No vulgar jealousy could separate her from Richard. But she feared time itself, and read on Lady Bruton’s face, as if it had been a dial cut in impassive stone, the dwindling of life; how year by year her share was sliced; how little the margin that remained was capable any longer of stretching, of absorbing, as in the youthful years, the colours, salts, tones of existence, so that she filled the room she entered, and felt often as she stood hesitating one moment on the threshold of her drawing-room, an exquisite suspense, such as might stay a diver before plunging while the sea darkens and brightens beneath him, and the waves which threaten to break, but only gently split their surface, roll and conceal and encrust as they just turn over the weeds with pearl.
Millicent Bruton, known for her incredibly entertaining lunch parties, hadn't invited her. No petty jealousy could come between her and Richard. But she was afraid of time itself, and she could see on Lady Bruton's face, almost like a dial chiseled in unyielding stone, the diminishing of life; how each year her share was getting smaller; how little the remaining margin could stretch anymore, or soak up, like in her younger days, the colors, sensations, and feelings of life, so that she filled the room she walked into. Often, as she paused for a moment at the threshold of her drawing room, she felt a beautiful suspense, much like a diver hesitating before diving into the water as the sea darkens and brightens beneath him, with waves that seem ready to break but only gently split their surface, rolling and hiding and decorating as they just turn over the weeds with pearls.
[Pg 45]
[Pg 45]
She put the pad on the hall table. She began to go slowly upstairs, with her hand on the bannisters, as if she had left a party, where now this friend now that had flashed back her face, her voice; had shut the door and gone out and stood alone, a single figure against the appalling night, or rather, to be accurate, against the stare of this matter-of-fact June morning; soft with the glow of rose petals for some, she knew, and felt it, as she paused by the open staircase window which let in blinds flapping, dogs barking, let in, she thought, feeling herself suddenly shrivelled, aged, breastless, the grinding, blowing, flowering of the day, out of doors, out of the window, out of her body and brain which now failed, since Lady Bruton, whose lunch parties were said to be extraordinarily amusing, had not asked her.
She set the pad on the hall table. She started to walk slowly upstairs, her hand on the banister, as if she had just left a party, where each friend had reflected her face and voice back to her; now she had shut the door and stood alone, a solitary figure against the overwhelming night, or rather, to be precise, against the stark reality of this June morning; soft for some with the glow of rose petals, she recognized it and felt it as she paused by the open staircase window, which let in the flapping blinds and barking dogs, letting in, she thought, feeling herself suddenly shriveled, older, lacking in vitality, the relentless buzz, rush, and blossoming of the day, outside, through the window, out of her body and mind which now faltered, since Lady Bruton, whose lunch parties were said to be incredibly entertaining, had not invited her.
Like a nun withdrawing, or a child exploring a tower, she went upstairs, paused at the window, came to the bathroom. There was the green linoleum and a tap dripping. There was an emptiness about the heart of life; an attic room. Women must put off their rich apparel. At midday they must disrobe. She pierced the pincushion and laid her feathered yellow hat on the bed. The sheets were clean, tight stretched in a broad white band from side to side. Narrower and narrower would[Pg 46] her bed be. The candle was half burnt down and she had read deep in Baron Marbot’s Memoirs. She had read late at night of the retreat from Moscow. For the House sat so long that Richard insisted, after her illness, that she must sleep undisturbed. And really she preferred to read of the retreat from Moscow. He knew it. So the room was an attic; the bed narrow; and lying there reading, for she slept badly, she could not dispel a virginity preserved through childbirth which clung to her like a sheet. Lovely in girlhood, suddenly there came a moment—for example on the river beneath the woods at Clieveden—when, through some contraction of this cold spirit, she had failed him. And then at Constantinople, and again and again. She could see what she lacked. It was not beauty; it was not mind. It was something central which permeated; something warm which broke up surfaces and rippled the cold contact of man and woman, or of women together. For that she could dimly perceive. She resented it, had a scruple picked up Heaven knows where, or, as she felt, sent by Nature (who is invariably wise); yet she could not resist sometimes yielding to the charm of a woman, not a girl, of a woman confessing, as to her they often did, some scrape, some folly. And whether[Pg 47] it was pity, or their beauty, or that she was older, or some accident—like a faint scent, or a violin next door (so strange is the power of sounds at certain moments), she did undoubtedly then feel what men felt. Only for a moment; but it was enough. It was a sudden revelation, a tinge like a blush which one tried to check and then, as it spread, one yielded to its expansion, and rushed to the farthest verge and there quivered and felt the world come closer, swollen with some astonishing significance, some pressure of rapture, which split its thin skin and gushed and poured with an extraordinary alleviation over the cracks and sores! Then, for that moment, she had seen an illumination; a match burning in a crocus; an inner meaning almost expressed. But the close withdrew; the hard softened. It was over—the moment. Against such moments (with women too) there contrasted (as she laid her hat down) the bed and Baron Marbot and the candle half-burnt. Lying awake, the floor creaked; the lit house was suddenly darkened, and if she raised her head she could just hear the click of the handle released as gently as possible by Richard, who slipped upstairs in his socks and then, as often as not, dropped his hot-water bottle and swore! How she laughed!
Like a nun retreating or a child exploring a tower, she climbed the stairs, paused at the window, and made her way to the bathroom. There, she found the green linoleum and a dripping faucet. There was a sense of emptiness in the heart of life; an attic room. Women must shed their luxurious clothes. At midday, they must undress. She stabbed the pincushion and placed her feathered yellow hat on the bed. The sheets were clean, tightly stretched in a broad white band from side to side. Her bed would become narrower and narrower. The candle was half-burned, and she had immersed herself in Baron Marbot’s Memoirs. Late into the night, she’d read about the retreat from Moscow. Because the House occupied space for so long, Richard insisted, after her illness, that she needed to sleep undisturbed. And honestly, she preferred reading about the retreat from Moscow. He understood that. So the room was like an attic; the bed was narrow; and lying there reading, since she didn’t sleep well, she couldn’t shake off a preserved innocence through childbirth that clung to her like a sheet. Beautiful in her youth, there came a moment—like by the river beneath the woods at Clieveden—when, due to some contraction of this cold spirit, she had let him down. Then in Constantinople, repeatedly. She could see what she was missing. It wasn’t beauty or intelligence. It was something central that seeped through; something warm that broke up surfaces and softened the cold interactions between man and woman or among women. For that, she could just about perceive. She resented it, held onto a scruple she picked up God knows where, or as she felt, sent by Nature (who is always wise); yet sometimes she couldn’t help but yield to the allure of a woman—not a girl—but a woman confessing, as they often did to her, some mistake, some folly. And whether it was pity, their beauty, her aging, or some coincidence—like a faint scent or a violin playing next door (so strange is the influence of sounds at certain moments)—she undoubtedly felt in those moments what men felt. Just for a second; but it was enough. It was a sudden insight, a subtle blush that one tried to suppress and then, as it spread, gave in to its expansion, rushing to the farthest edge, there to quiver and feel the world draw nearer, swollen with amazing significance, some wave of joy that split open its thin surface and gushed and poured with extraordinary relief over the cracks and sores! Then, for that moment, she witnessed a light; a match flickering in a crocus; an inner meaning almost revealed. But the closeness withdrew; the hard reality softened. The moment was over. Against such moments (with women too) stood in contrast (as she laid her hat down) the bed, Baron Marbot, and the half-burned candle. Lying awake, the floor creaked; the lit house suddenly darkened, and if she lifted her head, she could just hear the soft click of the handle being released by Richard, who quietly slipped upstairs in his socks and then, as often happened, dropped his hot-water bottle and swore! How she laughed!
[Pg 48]
[Pg 48]
But this question of love (she thought, putting her coat away), this falling in love with women. Take Sally Seton; her relation in the old days with Sally Seton. Had not that, after all, been love?
But this question of love (she thought, putting her coat away), this falling in love with women. Take Sally Seton; her relationship with Sally Seton in the old days. Hadn’t that, after all, been love?
She sat on the floor—that was her first impression of Sally—she sat on the floor with her arms round her knees, smoking a cigarette. Where could it have been? The Mannings? The Kinloch-Jones’s? At some party (where, she could not be certain), for she had a distinct recollection of saying to the man she was with, “Who is that?” And he had told her, and said that Sally’s parents did not get on (how that shocked her—that one’s parents should quarrel!). But all that evening she could not take her eyes off Sally. It was an extraordinary beauty of the kind she most admired, dark, large-eyed, with that quality which, since she hadn’t got it herself, she always envied—a sort of abandonment, as if she could say anything, do anything; a quality much commoner in foreigners than in Englishwomen. Sally always said she had French blood in her veins, an ancestor had been with Marie Antoinette, had his head cut off, left a ruby ring. Perhaps that summer she came to stay at Bourton, walking in quite unexpectedly without a penny in her pocket, one night after dinner, and[Pg 49] upsetting poor Aunt Helena to such an extent that she never forgave her. There had been some quarrel at home. She literally hadn’t a penny that night when she came to them—had pawned a brooch to come down. She had rushed off in a passion. They sat up till all hours of the night talking. Sally it was who made her feel, for the first time, how sheltered the life at Bourton was. She knew nothing about sex—nothing about social problems. She had once seen an old man who had dropped dead in a field—she had seen cows just after their calves were born. But Aunt Helena never liked discussion of anything (when Sally gave her William Morris, it had to be wrapped in brown paper). There they sat, hour after hour, talking in her bedroom at the top of the house, talking about life, how they were to reform the world. They meant to found a society to abolish private property, and actually had a letter written, though not sent out. The ideas were Sally’s, of course—but very soon she was just as excited—read Plato in bed before breakfast; read Morris; read Shelley by the hour.
She sat on the floor—that was the first thing that struck me about Sally—arms wrapped around her knees, smoking a cigarette. Where could it have been? The Mannings'? The Kinloch-Jones's? At some party (I couldn't be sure), because I distinctly remembered asking the guy I was with, “Who is that?” And he told me, mentioning that Sally's parents didn’t get along (that really shocked me—that parents could argue!). But all evening, I couldn't take my eyes off Sally. She was an extraordinary beauty, the kind I admired most—dark, large-eyed, with a certain quality that I always envied since I didn't have it myself—a kind of freedom, as if she could say or do anything; a trait much more common in foreigners than in English women. Sally always claimed she had French blood, that one of her ancestors was with Marie Antoinette, got his head chopped off, and left a ruby ring. Maybe that summer, she came to stay at Bourton, walking in unexpectedly one night after dinner, with not a penny to her name, and upsetting poor Aunt Helena to the point of never being forgiven. There had been some argument at home. She seriously didn’t have a penny that night—she had pawned a brooch to get down there. She had stormed out in anger. They stayed up until all hours talking. Sally was the one who made me realize, for the first time, how sheltered life at Bourton was. I knew nothing about sex—nothing about social issues. I had once seen an old man drop dead in a field—I had seen cows right after their calves were born. But Aunt Helena never liked discussing anything (when Sally brought her William Morris, it had to be wrapped in brown paper). There we sat, hour after hour, talking in her bedroom at the top of the house, discussing life and how we would change the world. We planned to start a society to abolish private property, and even drafted a letter, though we never sent it out. The ideas were Sally's, of course—but it didn’t take long for me to get just as excited—reading Plato in bed before breakfast; reading Morris; reading Shelley for hours.
Sally’s power was amazing, her gift, her personality. There was her way with flowers, for instance. At Bourton they always had stiff little vases all the way down the table. Sally went out, picked[Pg 50] hollyhocks, dahlias—all sorts of flowers that had never been seen together—cut their heads off, and made them swim on the top of water in bowls. The effect was extraordinary—coming in to dinner in the sunset. (Of course Aunt Helena thought it wicked to treat flowers like that.) Then she forgot her sponge, and ran along the passage naked. That grim old housemaid, Ellen Atkins, went about grumbling—“Suppose any of the gentlemen had seen?” Indeed she did shock people. She was untidy, Papa said.
Sally’s power was incredible—her talent, her personality. Take her way with flowers, for example. At Bourton, they always had stiff little vases running down the table. Sally would go out, pick hollyhocks, dahlias—everything that had never been seen together—cut their heads off, and let them float on the water in bowls. The effect was amazing—especially coming in for dinner at sunset. (Of course, Aunt Helena thought it was wrong to treat flowers that way.) Then she forgot her sponge and ran down the hall naked. That stern old housemaid, Ellen Atkins, shuffled around complaining, “What if any of the gentlemen had seen?” She really did surprise people. She was messy, Papa said.
The strange thing, on looking back, was the purity, the integrity, of her feeling for Sally. It was not like one’s feeling for a man. It was completely disinterested, and besides, it had a quality which could only exist between women, between women just grown up. It was protective, on her side; sprang from a sense of being in league together, a presentiment of something that was bound to part them (they spoke of marriage always as a catastrophe), which led to this chivalry, this protective feeling which was much more on her side than Sally’s. For in those days she was completely reckless; did the most idiotic things out of bravado; bicycled round the parapet on the terrace; smoked cigars. Absurd, she was—very absurd.[Pg 51] But the charm was overpowering, to her at least, so that she could remember standing in her bedroom at the top of the house holding the hot-water can in her hands and saying aloud, “She is beneath this roof.... She is beneath this roof!”
The strange thing, looking back, was the purity and integrity of her feelings for Sally. It wasn't like how you feel about a man. It was entirely selfless, and had a quality that could only exist between women, particularly young women just coming into adulthood. On her part, it was protective; it came from a sense of being in it together, a feeling that something would inevitably tear them apart (they always talked about marriage as a disaster), which led to this chivalrous, protective sentiment that was much stronger on her side than on Sally’s. Because back then, she was completely reckless; she did the most ridiculous things out of bravado; she rode her bike around the edge of the terrace; she smoked cigars. Absurd, she was—very absurd. [Pg 51] But the charm was overwhelming to her at least, so she could recall standing in her bedroom at the top of the house, holding the hot-water can in her hands and saying out loud, “She is beneath this roof.... She is beneath this roof!”
No, the words meant absolutely nothing to her now. She could not even get an echo of her old emotion. But she could remember going cold with excitement, and doing her hair in a kind of ecstasy (now the old feeling began to come back to her, as she took out her hairpins, laid them on the dressing-table, began to do her hair), with the rooks flaunting up and down in the pink evening light, and dressing, and going downstairs, and feeling as she crossed the hall “if it were now to die ’twere now to be most happy.” That was her feeling—Othello’s feeling, and she felt it, she was convinced, as strongly as Shakespeare meant Othello to feel it, all because she was coming down to dinner in a white frock to meet Sally Seton!
No, the words meant absolutely nothing to her now. She couldn’t even feel a hint of her old emotions. But she could remember feeling a rush of excitement and doing her hair in a kind of bliss (now the old feeling started to come back as she took out her hairpins, placed them on the dressing table, and began to style her hair), with the rooks flaunting in the pink evening light, getting ready, going downstairs, and feeling as she crossed the hall, “if I were to die now, I’d be truly happy.” That was her feeling—Othello's feeling—and she felt it, she was sure, as strongly as Shakespeare intended Othello to feel it, all because she was going down to dinner in a white dress to meet Sally Seton!
She was wearing pink gauze—was that possible? She seemed, anyhow, all light, glowing, like some bird or air ball that has flown in, attached itself for a moment to a bramble. But nothing is so strange when one is in love (and what was this except being in love?) as the complete indifference[Pg 52] of other people. Aunt Helena just wandered off after dinner; Papa read the paper. Peter Walsh might have been there, and old Miss Cummings; Joseph Breitkopf certainly was, for he came every summer, poor old man, for weeks and weeks, and pretended to read German with her, but really played the piano and sang Brahms without any voice.
She was wearing pink gauze—was that even possible? She looked, anyway, all light and glowing, like some bird or balloon that has landed for a moment on a thorny bush. But nothing feels so strange when you’re in love (and what was this if not being in love?) as the complete indifference[Pg 52] of other people. Aunt Helena just wandered off after dinner; Dad read the paper. Peter Walsh could have been there, along with old Miss Cummings; Joseph Breitkopf definitely was, because he showed up every summer, poor old man, for weeks and weeks, pretending to read German with her, but really just playing the piano and singing Brahms without any real voice.
All this was only a background for Sally. She stood by the fireplace talking, in that beautiful voice which made everything she said sound like a caress, to Papa, who had begun to be attracted rather against his will (he never got over lending her one of his books and finding it soaked on the terrace), when suddenly she said, “What a shame to sit indoors!” and they all went out on to the terrace and walked up and down. Peter Walsh and Joseph Breitkopf went on about Wagner. She and Sally fell a little behind. Then came the most exquisite moment of her whole life passing a stone urn with flowers in it. Sally stopped; picked a flower; kissed her on the lips. The whole world might have turned upside down! The others disappeared; there she was alone with Sally. And she felt that she had been given a present, wrapped up, and told just to keep it, not to look at it—a diamond, something[Pg 53] infinitely precious, wrapped up, which, as they walked (up and down, up and down), she uncovered, or the radiance burnt through, the revelation, the religious feeling!—when old Joseph and Peter faced them:
All this was just a backdrop for Sally. She stood by the fireplace chatting in that beautiful voice that made everything she said sound like a gentle touch, to Papa, who was starting to feel attracted against his will (he never got over lending her one of his books and finding it soaked on the terrace), when suddenly she said, “What a shame to be stuck indoors!” and they all headed out to the terrace to stroll back and forth. Peter Walsh and Joseph Breitkopf kept talking about Wagner. She and Sally fell a little behind. Then came the most amazing moment of her whole life, passing a stone urn with flowers. Sally stopped, picked a flower, and kissed her on the lips. The whole world could have flipped upside down! The others faded away; there she was alone with Sally. And she felt like she had received a gift, all wrapped up, told just to hold on to it, not to look at it—a diamond, something[Pg 53] infinitely precious, wrapped up, which, as they walked (back and forth, back and forth), she unveiled, or the brilliance shone through, the revelation, the spiritual feeling!—when old Joseph and Peter confronted them:
“Star-gazing?” said Peter.
"Stargazing?" Peter asked.
It was like running one’s face against a granite wall in the darkness! It was shocking; it was horrible!
It felt like smashing your face into a granite wall in the dark! It was shocking; it was awful!
Not for herself. She felt only how Sally was being mauled already, maltreated; she felt his hostility; his jealousy; his determination to break into their companionship. All this she saw as one sees a landscape in a flash of lightning—and Sally (never had she admired her so much!) gallantly taking her way unvanquished. She laughed. She made old Joseph tell her the names of the stars, which he liked doing very seriously. She stood there: she listened. She heard the names of the stars.
Not for herself. She only felt how Sally was already being attacked, mistreated; she sensed his hostility; his jealousy; his determination to disrupt their connection. All of this came to her like a landscape lit up by a flash of lightning—and Sally (she had never admired her more!) bravely moving forward, undefeated. She laughed. She got old Joseph to tell her the names of the stars, which he enjoyed doing with all seriousness. She stood there: she listened. She heard the names of the stars.
“Oh this horror!” she said to herself, as if she had known all along that something would interrupt, would embitter her moment of happiness.
“Oh, this is awful!” she said to herself, as if she had known all along that something would come in and ruin her moment of happiness.
Yet, after all, how much she owed to him later. Always when she thought of him she thought of their quarrels for some reason—because she wanted his good opinion so much, perhaps. She owed him[Pg 54] words: “sentimental,” “civilised”; they started up every day of her life as if he guarded her. A book was sentimental; an attitude to life sentimental. “Sentimental,” perhaps she was to be thinking of the past. What would he think, she wondered, when he came back?
Yet, after everything, she realized how much she owed him later. Every time she thought of him, she recalled their arguments for some reason—maybe because she cared so much about his opinion. She felt she owed him[Pg 54] words like “sentimental” and “civilized”; they came to mind every day as if he were watching over her. A book was sentimental; an outlook on life was sentimental. “Sentimental,” maybe she was when thinking about the past. What would he think, she wondered, when he returned?
That she had grown older? Would he say that, or would she see him thinking when he came back, that she had grown older? It was true. Since her illness she had turned almost white.
That she had gotten older? Would he mention it, or would she notice him thinking when he returned, that she had gotten older? It was true. Since her illness, her hair had turned almost white.
Laying her brooch on the table, she had a sudden spasm, as if, while she mused, the icy claws had had the chance to fix in her. She was not old yet. She had just broken into her fifty-second year. Months and months of it were still untouched. June, July, August! Each still remained almost whole, and, as if to catch the falling drop, Clarissa (crossing to the dressing-table) plunged into the very heart of the moment, transfixed it, there—the moment of this June morning on which was the pressure of all the other mornings, seeing the glass, the dressing-table, and all the bottles afresh, collecting the whole of her at one point (as she looked into the glass), seeing the delicate pink face of the woman who was that very night to give a party; of Clarissa Dalloway; of herself.
Laying her brooch on the table, she suddenly felt a spasm, as if the icy grip had taken hold of her while she was deep in thought. She wasn't old yet. She had just entered her fifty-second year. There were still months and months ahead. June, July, August! Each month was still almost whole, and, as if to capture the fleeting moment, Clarissa (crossing to the dressing table) immersed herself in the very essence of that moment, freezing it there—the moment of this June morning that carried the weight of all the other mornings. She saw the mirror, the dressing table, and all the bottles with fresh eyes, gathering all of herself at one point (as she looked into the mirror), noticing the delicate pink face of the woman who would be throwing a party that very night; of Clarissa Dalloway; of herself.
[Pg 55]
[Pg 55]
How many million times she had seen her face, and always with the same imperceptible contraction! She pursed her lips when she looked in the glass. It was to give her face point. That was her self—pointed; dartlike; definite. That was her self when some effort, some call on her to be her self, drew the parts together, she alone knew how different, how incompatible and composed so for the world only into one centre, one diamond, one woman who sat in her drawing-room and made a meeting-point, a radiancy no doubt in some dull lives, a refuge for the lonely to come to, perhaps; she had helped young people, who were grateful to her; had tried to be the same always, never showing a sign of all the other sides of her—faults, jealousies, vanities, suspicions, like this of Lady Bruton not asking her to lunch; which, she thought (combing her hair finally), is utterly base! Now, where was her dress?
How many million times she had seen her face, and always with the same subtle tightening! She pursed her lips when she looked in the mirror. It was to give her face definition. That was her self—sharp; focused; clear. That was her self when some effort, some call on her to truly be her self, brought the pieces together, she alone knew how different, how incompatible and composed so just for the world only into one center, one diamond, one woman who sat in her living room and created a meeting point, a light no doubt in some dull lives, a refuge for the lonely to visit, perhaps; she had helped young people, who were thankful to her; had tried to be the same always, never showing any sign of all the other sides of her—flaws, jealousies, vanities, suspicions, like this about Lady Bruton not inviting her to lunch; which she thought (combing her hair finally), is utterly low! Now, where was her dress?
Her evening dresses hung in the cupboard. Clarissa, plunging her hand into the softness, gently detached the green dress and carried it to the window. She had torn it. Some one had trod on the skirt. She had felt it give at the Embassy party at the top among the folds. By artificial light the green shone, but lost its colour now in the sun. She[Pg 56] would mend it. Her maids had too much to do. She would wear it to-night. She would take her silks, her scissors, her—what was it?—her thimble, of course, down into the drawing-room, for she must also write, and see that things generally were more or less in order.
Her evening dresses were hanging in the closet. Clarissa, reaching into the soft fabric, carefully pulled out the green dress and brought it to the window. She had torn it. Someone had stepped on the skirt. She had felt it tear at the Embassy party up among the folds. Under artificial light, the green shone brightly, but now in the sunlight it seemed dull. She[Pg 56] would fix it. Her maids had too much on their plate. She would wear it tonight. She would take her silks, her scissors, her—what was it?—her thimble, of course, down to the living room, because she also needed to write and make sure everything was somewhat in order.
Strange, she thought, pausing on the landing, and assembling that diamond shape, that single person, strange how a mistress knows the very moment, the very temper of her house! Faint sounds rose in spirals up the well of the stairs; the swish of a mop; tapping; knocking; a loudness when the front door opened; a voice repeating a message in the basement; the chink of silver on a tray; clean silver for the party. All was for the party.
Strange, she thought, pausing on the landing and putting together that diamond shape, that single person. It's odd how a mistress knows the exact moment and the mood of her home! Faint sounds floated up the stairwell: the swishing of a mop, tapping, knocking, a noise when the front door opened, a voice relaying a message in the basement, the clinking of silver on a tray—clean silver for the party. Everything was for the party.
(And Lucy, coming into the drawing-room with her tray held out, put the giant candlesticks on the mantelpiece, the silver casket in the middle, turned the crystal dolphin towards the clock. They would come; they would stand; they would talk in the mincing tones which she could imitate, ladies and gentlemen. Of all, her mistress was loveliest—mistress of silver, of linen, of china, for the sun, the silver, doors off their hinges, Rumpelmayer’s men, gave her a sense, as she laid the paper-knife on the inlaid table, of something achieved. Behold! Behold![Pg 57] she said, speaking to her old friends in the baker’s shop, where she had first seen service at Caterham, prying into the glass. She was Lady Angela, attending Princess Mary, when in came Mrs. Dalloway.)
(And Lucy, entering the living room with her tray outstretched, placed the large candlesticks on the mantelpiece, the silver box in the center, and turned the crystal dolphin towards the clock. They would arrive; they would stand; they would converse in the affected tones she could imitate, ladies and gentlemen. Of all of them, her mistress was the most beautiful—mistress of silver, linen, and china, for the sun, the silver, the doors off their hinges, Rumpelmayer’s staff, gave her a feeling, as she set the paper-knife on the inlaid table, of something accomplished. Look! Look![Pg 57] she said, speaking to her old friends in the bakery, where she had first worked in Caterham, peeking through the glass. She was Lady Angela, attending Princess Mary, when Mrs. Dalloway walked in.)
“Oh Lucy,” she said, “the silver does look nice!”
“Oh Lucy,” she said, “the silver really looks good!”
“And how,” she said, turning the crystal dolphin to stand straight, “how did you enjoy the play last night?” “Oh, they had to go before the end!” she said. “They had to be back at ten!” she said. “So they don’t know what happened,” she said. “That does seem hard luck,” she said (for her servants stayed later, if they asked her). “That does seem rather a shame,” she said, taking the old bald-looking cushion in the middle of the sofa and putting it in Lucy’s arms, and giving her a little push, and crying:
“And how,” she said, turning the crystal dolphin to stand upright, “how did you like the play last night?” “Oh, they had to leave before it finished!” she said. “They needed to be back by ten!” she said. “So they don’t know what happened,” she said. “That does sound unfortunate,” she said (because her servants stayed later if they asked her). “That does seem like a shame,” she said, taking the old bald-looking cushion from the middle of the sofa and placing it in Lucy’s arms, giving her a little nudge, and exclaiming:
“Take it away! Give it to Mrs. Walker with my compliments! Take it away!” she cried.
“Take it away! Give it to Mrs. Walker with my compliments! Take it away!” she shouted.
And Lucy stopped at the drawing-room door, holding the cushion, and said, very shyly, turning a little pink, Couldn’t she help to mend that dress?
And Lucy paused at the drawing-room door, holding the cushion, and said, a bit shyly, blushing slightly, "Couldn’t she help mend that dress?"
But, said Mrs. Dalloway, she had enough on her hands already, quite enough of her own to do without that.
But, Mrs. Dalloway said, she already had plenty on her plate, more than enough to manage without that.
“But, thank you, Lucy, oh, thank you,” said Mrs.[Pg 58] Dalloway, and thank you, thank you, she went on saying (sitting down on the sofa with her dress over her knees, her scissors, her silks), thank you, thank you, she went on saying in gratitude to her servants generally for helping her to be like this, to be what she wanted, gentle, generous-hearted. Her servants liked her. And then this dress of hers—where was the tear? and now her needle to be threaded. This was a favourite dress, one of Sally Parker’s, the last almost she ever made, alas, for Sally had now retired, living at Ealing, and if ever I have a moment, thought Clarissa (but never would she have a moment any more), I shall go and see her at Ealing. For she was a character, thought Clarissa, a real artist. She thought of little out-of-the-way things; yet her dresses were never queer. You could wear them at Hatfield; at Buckingham Palace. She had worn them at Hatfield; at Buckingham Palace.
“But, thank you, Lucy, oh, thank you,” said Mrs. [Pg 58] Dalloway, and thank you, thank you, she kept saying (sitting down on the sofa with her dress over her knees, her scissors, her silks), thank you, thank you, she went on expressing her gratitude to her servants in general for helping her be this way, to be who she wanted to be, kind and generous-hearted. Her servants liked her. And then this dress of hers—where was the tear? And now her needle needed to be threaded. This was a favorite dress, one of Sally Parker’s, the last one she almost ever made, unfortunately, because Sally had now retired, living in Ealing, and if I ever have a moment, thought Clarissa (but she never would have a moment anymore), I should go and see her in Ealing. For she was a character, Clarissa thought, a true artist. She thought of little unique things; yet her dresses were never odd. You could wear them at Hatfield, at Buckingham Palace. She had worn them at Hatfield, at Buckingham Palace.
Quiet descended on her, calm, content, as her needle, drawing the silk smoothly to its gentle pause, collected the green folds together and attached them, very lightly, to the belt. So on a summer’s day waves collect, overbalance, and fall; collect and fall; and the whole world seems to be saying “that is all” more and more ponderously, until even the heart in the body which lies in the sun on the beach[Pg 59] says too, That is all. Fear no more, says the heart. Fear no more, says the heart, committing its burden to some sea, which sighs collectively for all sorrows, and renews, begins, collects, lets fall. And the body alone listens to the passing bee; the wave breaking; the dog barking, far away barking and barking.
Quietness enveloped her, bringing a sense of calm and contentment as her needle smoothly guided the silk to a gentle stop, gathering the green folds and attaching them lightly to the belt. On a summer day, waves gather, tip over, and crash; gather and crash; and the whole world seems to be saying "that is all" more heavily, until even the heart of the person lying in the sun on the beach[Pg 59] echoes, That is all. Fear no more, the heart assures. Fear no more, the heart promises, releasing its burden to a sea that collectively sighs for all sorrows, renewing, starting over, gathering, letting go. The body alone listens to the buzzing bee; the waves crashing; the distant barking of a dog.
“Heavens, the front-door bell!” exclaimed Clarissa, staying her needle. Roused, she listened.
“Heavens, the front doorbell!” exclaimed Clarissa, pausing her sewing. Startled, she listened.
“Mrs. Dalloway will see me,” said the elderly man in the hall. “Oh yes, she will see me,” he repeated, putting Lucy aside very benevolently, and running upstairs ever so quickly. “Yes, yes, yes,” he muttered as he ran upstairs. “She will see me. After five years in India, Clarissa will see me.”
“Mrs. Dalloway will see me,” said the old man in the hall. “Oh yes, she will see me,” he repeated, gently pushing Lucy aside and hurrying up the stairs very quickly. “Yes, yes, yes,” he mumbled as he made his way up. “She will see me. After five years in India, Clarissa will see me.”
“Who can—what can,” asked Mrs. Dalloway (thinking it was outrageous to be interrupted at eleven o’clock on the morning of the day she was giving a party), hearing a step on the stairs. She heard a hand upon the door. She made to hide her dress, like a virgin protecting chastity, respecting privacy. Now the brass knob slipped. Now the door opened, and in came—for a single second she could not remember what he was called! so surprised she was to see him, so glad, so shy, so utterly taken aback to have Peter Walsh come to her unexpectedly[Pg 60] in the morning! (She had not read his letter.)
“Who can—what can,” Mrs. Dalloway asked (thinking it was ridiculous to be interrupted at eleven o’clock in the morning on the day of her party), hearing a step on the stairs. She heard a hand on the door. She quickly tried to hide her dress, like a virgin protecting her purity, valuing her privacy. Then the brass knob turned. The door opened, and in walked—she couldn’t remember his name for a moment! She was so surprised to see him, so happy, so shy, so completely caught off guard by Peter Walsh’s unexpected visit in the morning! (She hadn’t read his letter.)[Pg 60]
“And how are you?” said Peter Walsh, positively trembling; taking both her hands; kissing both her hands. She’s grown older, he thought, sitting down. I shan’t tell her anything about it, he thought, for she’s grown older. She’s looking at me, he thought, a sudden embarrassment coming over him, though he had kissed her hands. Putting his hand into his pocket, he took out a large pocket-knife and half opened the blade.
“And how are you?” said Peter Walsh, shaking with excitement as he took both her hands and kissed them. She’s aged, he thought, as he sat down. I won’t mention anything about it, he thought, because she’s aged. She’s looking at me, he realized, feeling a sudden embarrassment, even though he had kissed her hands. Reaching into his pocket, he pulled out a large pocket knife and partially opened the blade.
Exactly the same, thought Clarissa; the same queer look; the same check suit; a little out of the straight his face is, a little thinner, dryer, perhaps, but he looks awfully well, and just the same.
Exactly the same, thought Clarissa; the same weird look; the same checkered suit; a bit off in the straightness of his face, a bit thinner, drier, maybe, but he looks really good, just the same.
“How heavenly it is to see you again!” she exclaimed. He had his knife out. That’s so like him, she thought.
“How wonderful it is to see you again!” she exclaimed. He had his knife out. That’s so typical of him, she thought.
He had only reached town last night, he said; would have to go down into the country at once; and how was everything, how was everybody—Richard? Elizabeth?
He said he had just arrived in town last night; he would have to head down to the country right away; and how was everything, how was everyone—Richard? Elizabeth?
“And what’s all this?” he said, tilting his penknife towards her green dress.
“And what’s all this?” he asked, pointing his penknife at her green dress.
He’s very well dressed, thought Clarissa; yet he always criticises me.
He’s really well dressed, Clarissa thought; still, he always criticizes me.
[Pg 61]
[Pg 61]
Here she is mending her dress; mending her dress as usual, he thought; here she’s been sitting all the time I’ve been in India; mending her dress; playing about; going to parties; running to the House and back and all that, he thought, growing more and more irritated, more and more agitated, for there’s nothing in the world so bad for some women as marriage, he thought; and politics; and having a Conservative husband, like the admirable Richard. So it is, so it is, he thought, shutting his knife with a snap.
Here she is, fixing her dress; fixing her dress as usual, he thought; she’s been sitting here the whole time I’ve been in India; mending her dress; having fun; going to parties; running to the House and back and all that, he thought, growing more and more irritated, more and more agitated, because there’s nothing in the world that’s worse for some women than marriage, he thought; and politics; and having a Conservative husband, like the impressive Richard. That’s how it is, that’s how it is, he thought, closing his knife with a snap.
“Richard’s very well. Richard’s at a Committee,” said Clarissa.
“Richard’s doing great. He’s at a committee,” said Clarissa.
And she opened her scissors, and said, did he mind her just finishing what she was doing to her dress, for they had a party that night?
And she opened her scissors and asked if he minded her finishing up what she was doing to her dress since they had a party that night.
“Which I shan’t ask you to,” she said. “My dear Peter!” she said.
“Which I won’t ask you to,” she said. “My dear Peter!” she said.
But it was delicious to hear her say that—my dear Peter! Indeed, it was all so delicious—the silver, the chairs; all so delicious!
But it was wonderful to hear her say that—my dear Peter! Honestly, it was all so wonderful—the silver, the chairs; all so wonderful!
Why wouldn’t she ask him to her party? he asked.
Why wouldn’t she invite him to her party? he asked.
Now of course, thought Clarissa, he’s enchanting! perfectly enchanting! Now I remember how impossible it was ever to make up my mind—and why[Pg 62] did I make up my mind—not to marry him? she wondered, that awful summer?
Now, of course, Clarissa thought, he’s charming! Perfectly charming! Now I remember how it was impossible to make up my mind—and why did I decide not to marry him? she wondered, that terrible summer?
“But it’s so extraordinary that you should have come this morning!” she cried, putting her hands, one on top of another, down on her dress.
“But it’s so amazing that you came this morning!” she exclaimed, stacking her hands on top of each other on her dress.
“Do you remember,” she said, “how the blinds used to flap at Bourton?”
"Do you remember," she said, "how the blinds used to flap at Bourton?"
“They did,” he said; and he remembered breakfasting alone, very awkwardly, with her father; who had died; and he had not written to Clarissa. But he had never got on well with old Parry, that querulous, weak-kneed old man, Clarissa’s father, Justin Parry.
"They did," he said, and he recalled having breakfast alone, feeling really uncomfortable, with her father, who had passed away; and he hadn’t written to Clarissa. But he had never gotten along well with old Parry, that complaining, weak old man, Clarissa’s father, Justin Parry.
“I often wish I’d got on better with your father,” he said.
“I often wish I had gotten along better with your dad,” he said.
“But he never liked any one who—our friends,” said Clarissa; and could have bitten her tongue for thus reminding Peter that he had wanted to marry her.
“But he never liked anyone who—our friends,” said Clarissa; and she could have bitten her tongue for reminding Peter that he had wanted to marry her.
Of course I did, thought Peter; it almost broke my heart too, he thought; and was overcome with his own grief, which rose like a moon looked at from a terrace, ghastly beautiful with light from the sunken day. I was more unhappy than I’ve ever been since, he thought. And as if in truth he were sitting there on the terrace he edged a little towards[Pg 63] Clarissa; put his hand out; raised it; let it fall. There above them it hung, that moon. She too seemed to be sitting with him on the terrace, in the moonlight.
Of course I did, Peter thought; it almost broke my heart too, he thought; and he was overwhelmed by his own grief, which rose like a moon seen from a terrace, hauntingly beautiful in the light of the setting day. I was more unhappy than I’ve ever been since, he thought. And as if he were actually sitting there on the terrace, he inched a little closer to Clarissa; reached out his hand; lifted it; and let it drop. There above them hung that moon. She too seemed to be sitting with him on the terrace, in the moonlight.
“Herbert has it now,” she said. “I never go there now,” she said.
“Herbert has it now,” she said. “I don’t go there anymore,” she said.
Then, just as happens on a terrace in the moonlight, when one person begins to feel ashamed that he is already bored, and yet as the other sits silent, very quiet, sadly looking at the moon, does not like to speak, moves his foot, clears his throat, notices some iron scroll on a table leg, stirs a leaf, but says nothing—so Peter Walsh did now. For why go back like this to the past? he thought. Why make him think of it again? Why make him suffer, when she had tortured him so infernally? Why?
Then, just like on a terrace under the moonlight, when one person starts to feel embarrassed about being bored, and the other sits quietly, sadly gazing at the moon, not wanting to speak, fidgeting with his foot, clearing his throat, noticing some iron scroll on a table leg, stirring a leaf but saying nothing—that's what Peter Walsh was experiencing now. Why go back to the past like this? he thought. Why make him think about it again? Why make him suffer when she had already tormented him so horribly? Why?
“Do you remember the lake?” she said, in an abrupt voice, under the pressure of an emotion which caught her heart, made the muscles of her throat stiff, and contracted her lips in a spasm as she said “lake.” For she was a child, throwing bread to the ducks, between her parents, and at the same time a grown woman coming to her parents who stood by the lake, holding her life in her arms which, as she neared them, grew larger and larger in her arms, until it became a whole life, a complete[Pg 64] life, which she put down by them and said, “This is what I have made of it! This!” And what had she made of it? What, indeed? sitting there sewing this morning with Peter.
“Do you remember the lake?” she said, abruptly, overwhelmed by an emotion that squeezed her heart, tensed her throat, and made her lips spasm as she uttered “lake.” She was both a child, feeding the ducks between her parents, and a grown woman approaching them by the lake, carrying her life in her arms, which, as she got closer, grew larger and larger until it became a whole life, a complete[Pg 64] life that she set down in front of them and declared, “This is what I’ve made of it! This!” And what did she make of it? What, indeed? sitting there sewing this morning with Peter.
She looked at Peter Walsh; her look, passing through all that time and that emotion, reached him doubtfully; settled on him tearfully; and rose and fluttered away, as a bird touches a branch and rises and flutters away. Quite simply she wiped her eyes.
She glanced at Peter Walsh; her gaze, carrying all that time and emotion, reached him with uncertainty; lingered on him with tears in her eyes; and then lifted and fluttered away, like a bird landing on a branch before taking off again. Then, she simply wiped her eyes.
“Yes,” said Peter. “Yes, yes, yes,” he said, as if she drew up to the surface something which positively hurt him as it rose. Stop! Stop! he wanted to cry. For he was not old; his life was not over; not by any means. He was only just past fifty. Shall I tell her, he thought, or not? He would like to make a clean breast of it all. But she is too cold, he thought; sewing, with her scissors; Daisy would look ordinary beside Clarissa. And she would think me a failure, which I am in their sense, he thought; in the Dalloways’ sense. Oh yes, he had no doubt about that; he was a failure, compared with all this—the inlaid table, the mounted paper-knife, the dolphin and the candlesticks, the chair-covers and the old valuable English tinted prints—he was a[Pg 65] failure! I detest the smugness of the whole affair he thought; Richard’s doing, not Clarissa’s; save that she married him. (Here Lucy came into the room, carrying silver, more silver, but charming, slender, graceful she looked, he thought, as she stooped to put it down.) And this has been going on all the time! he thought; week after week; Clarissa’s life; while I—he thought; and at once everything seemed to radiate from him; journeys; rides; quarrels; adventures; bridge parties; love affairs; work; work, work! and he took out his knife quite openly—his old horn-handled knife which Clarissa could swear he had had these thirty years—and clenched his fist upon it.
“Yes,” Peter said. “Yes, yes, yes,” he repeated, as if she were pulling something painful to the surface. Stop! Stop! he wanted to shout. He wasn’t old; his life wasn’t over—not at all. He was just past fifty. Should I tell her, he wondered, or not? He wanted to come clean about everything. But she was too distant, he thought; stitching with her scissors; Daisy would seem ordinary next to Clarissa. And she would see him as a failure, which he was in their eyes, he mused; in the Dalloways’ eyes. Oh yes, he had no doubt about that; he felt like a failure compared to all of this—the inlaid table, the mounted paper knife, the dolphin and the candlesticks, the chair covers and the old valuable English tinted prints—he was a[Pg 65] failure! I loathe the smugness of the whole thing, he thought; it was Richard’s doing, not Clarissa’s; except that she married him. (Just then Lucy entered the room, carrying silver, more silver, but she looked charming, slender, graceful, he thought, as she bent to set it down.) And this has been going on all the time! he thought; week after week; Clarissa’s life; while I—he thought; and suddenly everything seemed to emanate from him; travels; rides; arguments; adventures; bridge parties; love affairs; work; work, work! And he took out his knife quite openly—his old horn-handled knife that Clarissa could swear he had for thirty years—and tightened his grip on it.
What an extraordinary habit that was, Clarissa thought; always playing with a knife. Always making one feel, too, frivolous; empty-minded; a mere silly chatterbox, as he used. But I too, she thought, and, taking up her needle, summoned, like a Queen whose guards have fallen asleep and left her unprotected (she had been quite taken aback by this visit—it had upset her) so that any one can stroll in and have a look at her where she lies with the brambles curving over her, summoned to her help the things she did; the things she liked; her husband;[Pg 66] Elizabeth; her self, in short, which Peter hardly knew now, all to come about her and beat off the enemy.
What an unusual habit that was, Clarissa thought; always playing with a knife. It always made one feel frivolous; empty-minded; just a silly chatterbox, as he used to say. But I too, she thought, and picking up her needle, called upon the things she did; the things she loved; her husband; Elizabeth; herself, in short, which Peter hardly knew anymore, to gather around her and fend off the intrusion, like a Queen whose guards have dozed off and left her unprotected (she had been quite startled by this visit—it had thrown her off balance) so that anyone could stroll in and see her where she lies with the brambles curving over her.[Pg 66]
“Well, and what’s happened to you?” she said. So before a battle begins, the horses paw the ground; toss their heads; the light shines on their flanks; their necks curve. So Peter Walsh and Clarissa, sitting side by side on the blue sofa, challenged each other. His powers chafed and tossed in him. He assembled from different quarters all sorts of things; praise; his career at Oxford; his marriage, which she knew nothing whatever about; how he had loved; and altogether done his job.
“Well, what’s going on with you?” she asked. Before a battle starts, the horses stomp the ground; toss their heads; the light glints off their sides; their necks arch. So Peter Walsh and Clarissa, sitting together on the blue sofa, pushed each other’s buttons. His feelings were restless and turbulent. He gathered all sorts of memories; praise; his time at Oxford; his marriage, which she knew nothing about; how he had loved; and generally done what he was supposed to do.
“Millions of things!” he exclaimed, and, urged by the assembly of powers which were now charging this way and that and giving him the feeling at once frightening and extremely exhilarating of being rushed through the air on the shoulders of people he could no longer see, he raised his hands to his forehead.
“Millions of things!” he shouted, and, pushed by the crowd of forces that were now surging this way and that, giving him a mix of fear and excitement like being swept through the air on the shoulders of people he couldn’t see anymore, he raised his hands to his forehead.
Clarissa sat very upright; drew in her breath.
Clarissa sat up straight and took a deep breath.
“I am in love,” he said, not to her however, but to some one raised up in the dark so that you could not touch her but must lay your garland down on the grass in the dark.
“I’m in love,” he said, but not to her; instead, to someone lifted in the shadows, someone you couldn’t reach but had to place your garland on the grass in the dark.
“In love,” he repeated, now speaking rather dryly[Pg 67] to Clarissa Dalloway; “in love with a girl in India.” He had deposited his garland. Clarissa could make what she would of it.
“In love,” he repeated, now speaking quite dryly[Pg 67] to Clarissa Dalloway; “in love with a girl in India.” He had set down his garland. Clarissa could take from it whatever she wanted.
“In love!” she said. That he at his age should be sucked under in his little bow-tie by that monster! And there’s no flesh on his neck; his hands are red; and he’s six months older than I am! her eye flashed back to her; but in her heart she felt, all the same, he is in love. He has that, she felt; he is in love.
“In love!” she said. That he, at his age, should be pulled under in his little bow tie by that monster! And there’s barely any flesh on his neck; his hands are red; and he’s six months older than I am! Her eye flashed back to her; but in her heart, she felt, still, he is in love. He has that, she felt; he is in love.
But the indomitable egotism which for ever rides down the hosts opposed to it, the river which says on, on, on; even though, it admits, there may be no goal for us whatever, still on, on; this indomitable egotism charged her cheeks with colour; made her look very young; very pink; very bright-eyed as she sat with her dress upon her knee, and her needle held to the end of green silk, trembling a little. He was in love! Not with her. With some younger woman, of course.
But the unyielding ego that constantly pushes aside anyone in its way, the river that says go on, go on, even if it knows there might be no destination for us at all, still go on, go on; this unstoppable ego colored her cheeks, making her look very young, very rosy, very bright-eyed as she sat with her dress on her lap, her needle held to the end of green silk, trembling a little. He was in love! Not with her. With some younger woman, of course.
“And who is she?” she asked.
“And who is she?” she asked.
Now this statue must be brought from its height and set down between them.
Now this statue needs to be brought down from its height and placed between them.
“A married woman, unfortunately,” he said; “the wife of a Major in the Indian Army.”
“A married woman, unfortunately,” he said; “the wife of a Major in the Indian Army.”
And with a curious ironical sweetness he smiled[Pg 68] as he placed her in this ridiculous way before Clarissa.
And with a strangely ironic sweetness, he smiled[Pg 68] as he positioned her in this silly way in front of Clarissa.
(All the same, he is in love, thought Clarissa.)
(All the same, he's in love, Clarissa thought.)
“She has,” he continued, very reasonably, “two small children; a boy and a girl; and I have come over to see my lawyers about the divorce.”
“She has,” he continued, quite reasonably, “two small kids; a boy and a girl; and I came over to talk to my lawyers about the divorce.”
There they are! he thought. Do what you like with them, Clarissa! There they are! And second by second it seemed to him that the wife of the Major in the Indian Army (his Daisy) and her two small children became more and more lovely as Clarissa looked at them; as if he had set light to a grey pellet on a plate and there had risen up a lovely tree in the brisk sea-salted air of their intimacy (for in some ways no one understood him, felt with him, as Clarissa did)—their exquisite intimacy.
There they are! he thought. Do whatever you want with them, Clarissa! There they are! And second by second, it felt to him that the Major's wife in the Indian Army (his Daisy) and her two small kids became more and more beautiful as Clarissa gazed at them; as if he had ignited a gray pellet on a plate and a beautiful tree had sprung up in the fresh, salty air of their closeness (because in some ways, no one understood him or connected with him like Clarissa did)—their amazing intimacy.
She flattered him; she fooled him, thought Clarissa; shaping the woman, the wife of the Major in the Indian Army, with three strokes of a knife. What a waste! What a folly! All his life long Peter had been fooled like that; first getting sent down from Oxford; next marrying the girl on the boat going out to India; now the wife of a Major in the Indian Army—thank Heaven she had refused to marry him! Still, he was in love; her old friend, her dear Peter, he was in love.
She complimented him; she tricked him, thought Clarissa; creating the image of the woman, the wife of the Major in the Indian Army, with just a few quick moves. What a waste! What a mistake! All his life, Peter had been deceived like that; first getting expelled from Oxford; next marrying the girl on the boat to India; now the wife of a Major in the Indian Army—thank goodness she had turned him down! Still, he was in love; her old friend, her dear Peter, he was in love.
[Pg 69]
[Pg 69]
“But what are you going to do?” she asked him. Oh the lawyers and solicitors, Messrs. Hooper and Grateley of Lincoln’s Inn, they were going to do it, he said. And he actually pared his nails with his pocket-knife.
“But what are you going to do?” she asked him. Oh, the lawyers and solicitors, Messrs. Hooper and Grateley of Lincoln’s Inn, they were going to handle it, he said. And he even trimmed his nails with his pocket knife.
For Heaven’s sake, leave your knife alone! she cried to herself in irrepressible irritation; it was his silly unconventionality, his weakness; his lack of the ghost of a notion what any one else was feeling that annoyed her, had always annoyed her; and now at his age, how silly!
For heaven's sake, leave your knife alone! she yelled at herself in uncontrollable irritation; it was his goofy unconventionality, his weakness; his total cluelessness about what anyone else was feeling that upset her, had always upset her; and now at his age, how ridiculous!
I know all that, Peter thought; I know what I’m up against, he thought, running his finger along the blade of his knife, Clarissa and Dalloway and all the rest of them; but I’ll show Clarissa—and then to his utter surprise, suddenly thrown by those uncontrollable forces thrown through the air, he burst into tears; wept; wept without the least shame, sitting on the sofa, the tears running down his cheeks.
I get all that, Peter thought; I know what I’m facing, he thought, running his finger along the edge of his knife, Clarissa and Dalloway and everyone else; but I’ll prove something to Clarissa—and then, to his complete surprise, suddenly overwhelmed by those uncontrollable emotions swirling around him, he burst into tears; cried; cried without the slightest shame, sitting on the couch, tears streaming down his cheeks.
And Clarissa had leant forward, taken his hand, drawn him to her, kissed him,—actually had felt his face on hers before she could down the brandishing of silver flashing—plumes like pampas grass in a tropic gale in her breast, which, subsiding, left her holding his hand, patting his knee and, feeling as[Pg 70] she sat back extraordinarily at her ease with him and light-hearted, all in a clap it came over her, If I had married him, this gaiety would have been mine all day!
And Clarissa leaned forward, took his hand, pulled him closer, kissed him—she actually felt his face against hers before she could shake off the rush of excitement in her chest, which, once calmed, left her holding his hand, patting his knee, and feeling, as she sat back, incredibly relaxed with him and light-hearted. Suddenly, it struck her, If I had married him, this happiness would have been mine all day!
It was all over for her. The sheet was stretched and the bed narrow. She had gone up into the tower alone and left them blackberrying in the sun. The door had shut, and there among the dust of fallen plaster and the litter of birds’ nests how distant the view had looked, and the sounds came thin and chill (once on Leith Hill, she remembered), and Richard, Richard! she cried, as a sleeper in the night starts and stretches a hand in the dark for help. Lunching with Lady Bruton, it came back to her. He has left me; I am alone for ever, she thought, folding her hands upon her knee.
It was all over for her. The sheet was pulled tight and the bed was narrow. She had gone up to the tower by herself and left them picking blackberries in the sun. The door had closed, and there among the dust of fallen plaster and the mess of birds’ nests, the view seemed so far away, and the sounds felt thin and cold (once on Leith Hill, she remembered), and Richard, Richard! she cried, like someone waking from a dream who stretches out a hand in the dark for help. Lunching with Lady Bruton, it came back to her. He has left me; I am alone forever, she thought, folding her hands on her knee.
Peter Walsh had got up and crossed to the window and stood with his back to her, flicking a bandanna handkerchief from side to side. Masterly and dry and desolate he looked, his thin shoulder-blades lifting his coat slightly; blowing his nose violently. Take me with you, Clarissa thought impulsively, as if he were starting directly upon some great voyage; and then, next moment, it was as if the five acts of a play that had been very exciting and moving were now over and she had lived a lifetime in them[Pg 71] and had run away, had lived with Peter, and it was now over.
Peter Walsh had gotten up and walked over to the window, standing with his back to her, flicking a bandana handkerchief back and forth. He looked impressive and empty, his thin shoulder blades slightly lifting his coat as he blew his nose forcefully. "Take me with you," Clarissa thought impulsively, as if he were about to embark on some grand journey; and then, in the next moment, it felt like the five acts of a play that had been very thrilling and emotional were now finished, and she had experienced a lifetime in them, had run away, had been with Peter, and it was all over.[Pg 71]
Now it was time to move, and, as a woman gathers her things together, her cloak, her gloves, her opera-glasses, and gets up to go out of the theatre into the street, she rose from the sofa and went to Peter.
Now it was time to leave, and, like a woman collecting her belongings—her coat, her gloves, her opera glasses—she stood up from the couch and went over to Peter.
And it was awfully strange, he thought, how she still had the power, as she came tinkling, rustling, still had the power as she came across the room, to make the moon, which he detested, rise at Bourton on the terrace in the summer sky.
And it was really weird, he thought, how she still had the ability, as she walked in with a soft sound, still had the ability as she moved across the room, to make the moon, which he hated, rise over Bourton on the terrace in the summer sky.
“Tell me,” he said, seizing her by the shoulders. “Are you happy, Clarissa? Does Richard—”
“Tell me,” he said, grabbing her by the shoulders. “Are you happy, Clarissa? Does Richard—”
The door opened.
The door opened.
“Here is my Elizabeth,” said Clarissa, emotionally, histrionically, perhaps.
“Here is my Elizabeth,” said Clarissa, with deep emotion, maybe a bit dramatically.
“How d’y do?” said Elizabeth coming forward.
"How are you doing?" said Elizabeth, stepping forward.
The sound of Big Ben striking the half-hour struck out between them with extraordinary vigour, as if a young man, strong, indifferent, inconsiderate, were swinging dumb-bells this way and that.
The sound of Big Ben ringing the half-hour echoed between them with incredible energy, as if a young man, strong, aloof, and thoughtless, were swinging dumbbells back and forth.
“Hullo, Elizabeth!” cried Peter, stuffing his handkerchief into his pocket, going quickly to her, saying “Good-bye, Clarissa” without looking at her, leaving the room quickly, and running downstairs and opening the hall door.
“Halo, Elizabeth!” Peter exclaimed, shoving his handkerchief into his pocket as he hurried over to her, saying “Goodbye, Clarissa” without glancing her way, quickly leaving the room, running downstairs, and opening the hall door.
[Pg 72]
[Pg 72]
“Peter! Peter!” cried Clarissa, following him out on to the landing. “My party to-night! Remember my party to-night!” she cried, having to raise her voice against the roar of the open air, and, overwhelmed by the traffic and the sound of all the clocks striking, her voice crying “Remember my party to-night!” sounded frail and thin and very far away as Peter Walsh shut the door.
“Peter! Peter!” Clarissa called, chasing him onto the landing. “My party tonight! Don’t forget my party tonight!” she shouted, needing to raise her voice against the noise of the outside world. With the traffic and the sound of all the clocks ringing, her words, “Don’t forget my party tonight!” felt fragile and distant as Peter Walsh closed the door.
Remember my party, remember my party, said Peter Walsh as he stepped down the street, speaking to himself rhythmically, in time with the flow of the sound, the direct downright sound of Big Ben striking the half-hour. (The leaden circles dissolved in the air.) Oh these parties, he thought; Clarissa’s parties. Why does she give these parties, he thought. Not that he blamed her or this effigy of a man in a tail-coat with a carnation in his buttonhole coming towards him. Only one person in the world could be as he was, in love. And there he was, this fortunate man, himself, reflected in the plate-glass window of a motor-car manufacturer in Victoria Street. All India lay behind him; plains, mountains; epidemics of cholera; a district twice as big as Ireland; decisions he had come to alone—he, Peter Walsh; who was now really for the first[Pg 73] time in his life, in love. Clarissa had grown hard, he thought; and a trifle sentimental into the bargain, he suspected, looking at the great motor-cars capable of doing—how many miles on how many gallons? For he had a turn for mechanics; had invented a plough in his district, had ordered wheel-barrows from England, but the coolies wouldn’t use them, all of which Clarissa knew nothing whatever about.
"Remember my party, remember my party," Peter Walsh said as he walked down the street, speaking rhythmically to himself, in sync with the sound of Big Ben striking the half-hour. (The heavy sound waves faded into the air.) Oh, these parties, he thought; Clarissa's parties. Why does she throw these parties, he wondered. Not that he held it against her or the person in a tailcoat with a carnation in his buttonhole coming toward him. Only one person in the world could be as he was, in love. And there he was, this lucky man, himself, reflected in the plate-glass window of a car dealership on Victoria Street. All of India lay behind him; plains, mountains; cholera epidemics; a region twice the size of Ireland; decisions he had made alone—he, Peter Walsh; who was now truly for the first time in his life, in love. Clarissa had grown tough, he thought; and a bit sentimental too, he suspected, looking at the large cars capable of doing—how many miles on how many gallons? Because he had a knack for mechanics; he had invented a plow in his area, had ordered wheelbarrows from England, but the laborers wouldn’t use them, all of which Clarissa knew nothing about.
The way she said “Here is my Elizabeth!”—that annoyed him. Why not “Here’s Elizabeth” simply? It was insincere. And Elizabeth didn’t like it either. (Still the last tremors of the great booming voice shook the air round him; the half-hour; still early; only half-past eleven still.) For he understood young people; he liked them. There was always something cold in Clarissa, he thought. She had always, even as a girl, a sort of timidity, which in middle age becomes conventionality, and then it’s all up, it’s all up, he thought, looking rather drearily into the glassy depths, and wondering whether by calling at that hour he had annoyed her; overcome with shame suddenly at having been a fool; wept; been emotional; told her everything, as usual, as usual.
The way she said “Here’s my Elizabeth!”—that annoyed him. Why not just say “Here’s Elizabeth”? It felt insincere. And Elizabeth didn’t like it either. (Still, the last echoes of the booming voice shook the air around him; it was only half-past eleven; still early.) He understood young people; he liked them. There was always something cold about Clarissa, he thought. Even as a girl, she had a kind of timidity that in middle age turns into conventionality, and then it’s all over, he thought, looking rather drearily into the glassy depths, wondering if by showing up at that hour he had annoyed her; suddenly feeling ashamed for being a fool; for crying; for being emotional; for telling her everything, just like always.
As a cloud crosses the sun, silence falls on London; and falls on the mind. Effort ceases. Time[Pg 74] flaps on the mast. There we stop; there we stand. Rigid, the skeleton of habit alone upholds the human frame. Where there is nothing, Peter Walsh said to himself; feeling hollowed out, utterly empty within. Clarissa refused me, he thought. He stood there thinking, Clarissa refused me.
As a cloud drifts across the sun, silence descends on London; and it also settles on the mind. Effort comes to a halt. Time[Pg 74] hangs idly on the mast. Here we pause; here we linger. Stiff, the framework of routine alone supports the human form. Where there is nothing, Peter Walsh told himself; feeling hollowed out, completely empty inside. Clarissa turned me down, he thought. He remained there contemplating, Clarissa turned me down.
Ah, said St. Margaret’s, like a hostess who comes into her drawing-room on the very stroke of the hour and finds her guests there already. I am not late. No, it is precisely half-past eleven, she says. Yet, though she is perfectly right, her voice, being the voice of the hostess, is reluctant to inflict its individuality. Some grief for the past holds it back; some concern for the present. It is half-past eleven, she says, and the sound of St. Margaret’s glides into the recesses of the heart and buries itself in ring after ring of sound, like something alive which wants to confide itself, to disperse itself, to be, with a tremor of delight, at rest—like Clarissa herself, thought Peter Walsh, coming down the stairs on the stroke of the hour in white. It is Clarissa herself, he thought, with a deep emotion, and an extraordinarily clear, yet puzzling, recollection of her, as if this bell had come into the room years ago, where they sat at some moment of great intimacy, and had gone from one to the other and had left, like a bee[Pg 75] with honey, laden with the moment. But what room? What moment? And why had he been so profoundly happy when the clock was striking? Then, as the sound of St. Margaret’s languished, he thought, She has been ill, and the sound expressed languor and suffering. It was her heart, he remembered; and the sudden loudness of the final stroke tolled for death that surprised in the midst of life, Clarissa falling where she stood, in her drawing-room. No! No! he cried. She is not dead! I am not old, he cried, and marched up Whitehall, as if there rolled down to him, vigorous, unending, his future.
Ah, said St. Margaret’s, like a hostess walking into her living room right at the hour and finding her guests already there. I’m not late. No, it’s exactly half-past eleven, she says. But even though she’s completely right, her voice, being that of the hostess, hesitates to reveal her true feelings. Some sorrow for the past holds her back; some worry for the present. It’s half-past eleven, she says, and the sound of St. Margaret’s seeps into the heart and settles in layer after layer of sound, like something alive that wants to share itself, to spread itself, to be, with a thrill of joy, at peace—like Clarissa herself, Peter Walsh thought, coming down the stairs at the exact hour in white. It’s Clarissa herself, he thought, with a deep sense of emotion and an incredibly clear, yet confusing, memory of her, as if this bell had arrived in the room years ago, where they sat in a moment of great closeness, had moved between them, and had left, like a bee[Pg 75] with honey, filled with the moment. But what room? What moment? And why had he been so deeply happy when the clock struck? Then, as the sound of St. Margaret’s faded, he thought, She has been ill, and the sound conveyed weariness and pain. It was her heart, he remembered; and the sudden loudness of the last stroke signaled death that startled in the midst of life, Clarissa collapsing where she stood, in her living room. No! No! he cried. She is not dead! I am not old, he cried, and marched up Whitehall, as if his future was rolling down to him, vibrant and endless.
He was not old, or set, or dried in the least. As for caring what they said of him—the Dalloways, the Whitbreads, and their set, he cared not a straw—not a straw (though it was true he would have, some time or other, to see whether Richard couldn’t help him to some job). Striding, staring, he glared at the statue of the Duke of Cambridge. He had been sent down from Oxford—true. He had been a Socialist, in some sense a failure—true. Still the future of civilisation lies, he thought, in the hands of young men like that; of young men such as he was, thirty years ago; with their love of abstract principles; getting books sent out to them all the[Pg 76] way from London to a peak in the Himalayas; reading science; reading philosophy. The future lies in the hands of young men like that, he thought.
He wasn't old, set in his ways, or dried up at all. As for caring what the Dalloways, the Whitbreads, and their crowd thought about him, he didn't care at all—not one bit (even though it was true he would eventually need to see if Richard could help him find a job). Striding along and staring, he glared at the statue of the Duke of Cambridge. It was true he had been sent down from Oxford. He had been a Socialist, and in some ways a failure—that was true too. Still, he thought, the future of civilization rests in the hands of young men like that; young men like he was thirty years ago; with their love of abstract principles; getting books sent all the way from London to a peak in the Himalayas; reading science; reading philosophy. The future lies in the hands of young men like that, he thought.
A patter like the patter of leaves in a wood came from behind, and with it a rustling, regular thudding sound, which as it overtook him drummed his thoughts, strict in step, up Whitehall, without his doing. Boys in uniform, carrying guns, marched with their eyes ahead of them, marched, their arms stiff, and on their faces an expression like the letters of a legend written round the base of a statue praising duty, gratitude, fidelity, love of England.
A sound like leaves rustling in a forest came from behind, along with a steady thudding noise that accompanied him, rhythmically pushing his thoughts along Whitehall without him realizing it. Boys in uniform, holding guns, marched with their eyes straight ahead, their arms rigid, and on their faces was an expression like the words of an inscription around the base of a statue honoring duty, gratitude, loyalty, and love for England.
It is, thought Peter Walsh, beginning to keep step with them, a very fine training. But they did not look robust. They were weedy for the most part, boys of sixteen, who might, to-morrow, stand behind bowls of rice, cakes of soap on counters. Now they wore on them unmixed with sensual pleasure or daily preoccupations the solemnity of the wreath which they had fetched from Finsbury Pavement to the empty tomb. They had taken their vow. The traffic respected it; vans were stopped.
Peter Walsh thought, as he began to walk alongside them, that it was a great training opportunity. But they didn’t look strong. Most of them were scrawny boys of sixteen who might soon find themselves working behind bowls of rice or stacks of soap at counters. At that moment, they carried the weight of the wreath they had brought from Finsbury Pavement to the empty tomb, untouched by sensual enjoyment or daily worries. They had made their vow. The traffic acknowledged it; vans came to a halt.
I can’t keep up with them, Peter Walsh thought, as they marched up Whitehall, and sure enough, on they marched, past him, past every one, in their steady way, as if one will worked legs and arms uniformly,[Pg 77] and life, with its varieties, its irreticences, had been laid under a pavement of monuments and wreaths and drugged into a stiff yet staring corpse by discipline. One had to respect it; one might laugh; but one had to respect it, he thought. There they go, thought Peter Walsh, pausing at the edge of the pavement; and all the exalted statues, Nelson, Gordon, Havelock, the black, the spectacular images of great soldiers stood looking ahead of them, as if they too had made the same renunciation (Peter Walsh felt he too had made it, the great renunciation), trampled under the same temptations, and achieved at length a marble stare. But the stare Peter Walsh did not want for himself in the least; though he could respect it in others. He could respect it in boys. They don’t know the troubles of the flesh yet, he thought, as the marching boys disappeared in the direction of the Strand—all that I’ve been through, he thought, crossing the road, and standing under Gordon’s statue, Gordon whom as a boy he had worshipped; Gordon standing lonely with one leg raised and his arms crossed,—poor Gordon, he thought.
I can’t keep up with them, Peter Walsh thought, as they marched up Whitehall, and sure enough, they kept going, past him, past everyone, in their steady way, as if one will powered their legs and arms uniformly, [Pg 77] and life, with all its ups and downs, had been smoothed over by a layer of monuments and wreaths, numbed into a rigid yet staring corpse by discipline. One had to respect it; one might laugh; but one had to respect it, he thought. There they go, Peter Walsh thought, pausing at the edge of the pavement; and all the grand statues—Nelson, Gordon, Havelock, the striking images of great soldiers—stood gazing ahead, as if they too had made the same sacrifice (Peter Walsh felt he too had made it, the great sacrifice), trampled by the same temptations, and finally achieving a marble stare. But the stare was something Peter Walsh definitely did not want for himself; though he could respect it in others. He could respect it in boys. They don’t know the troubles of the flesh yet, he thought, as the marching boys disappeared in the direction of the Strand—all that I’ve been through, he thought, crossing the road and standing under Gordon’s statue, Gordon whom he had idolized as a boy; Gordon standing alone with one leg raised and his arms crossed—poor Gordon, he thought.
And just because nobody yet knew he was in London, except Clarissa, and the earth, after the voyage, still seemed an island to him, the strangeness[Pg 78] of standing alone, alive, unknown, at half-past eleven in Trafalgar Square overcame him. What is it? Where am I? And why, after all, does one do it? he thought, the divorce seeming all moonshine. And down his mind went flat as a marsh, and three great emotions bowled over him; understanding; a vast philanthropy; and finally, as if the result of the others, an irrepressible, exquisite delight; as if inside his brain by another hand strings were pulled, shutters moved, and he, having nothing to do with it, yet stood at the opening of endless avenues, down which if he chose he might wander. He had not felt so young for years.
And just because nobody knew he was in London yet, except for Clarissa, and the world still felt like an island to him after the journey, the weirdness of standing there alone, alive, and unknown at half-past eleven in Trafalgar Square hit him hard. What is this? Where am I? And why do we even do this? he thought, the divorce feeling like nonsense. His mind went blank like a marsh, and three powerful emotions washed over him: understanding; a deep sense of compassion; and finally, as if stemming from the others, an overwhelming, exquisite joy; as if someone else was pulling the strings in his brain, opening shutters, and he, having nothing to do with it, was suddenly at the beginning of endless paths he could explore if he wanted to. He hadn't felt this young in years.
He had escaped! was utterly free—as happens in the downfall of habit when the mind, like an unguarded flame, bows and bends and seems about to blow from its holding. I haven’t felt so young for years! thought Peter, escaping (only of course for an hour or so) from being precisely what he was, and feeling like a child who runs out of doors, and sees, as he runs, his old nurse waving at the wrong window. But she’s extraordinarily attractive, he thought, as, walking across Trafalgar Square in the direction of the Haymarket, came a young woman who, as she passed Gordon’s statue, seemed, Peter Walsh thought (susceptible as he was), to shed veil[Pg 79] after veil, until she became the very woman he had always had in mind; young, but stately; merry, but discreet; black, but enchanting.
He had escaped! He was completely free—as happens when habits fall away and the mind, like an unguarded flame, starts to flicker and seems ready to break free. I haven't felt this young in years! Peter thought, managing to escape (if only for an hour or so) from being exactly who he was, and feeling like a child who rushes outside, noticing as he runs, his old nurse waving from the wrong window. But she's incredibly attractive, he thought, as a young woman walked across Trafalgar Square toward the Haymarket. As she passed Gordon's statue, it seemed to Peter Walsh (who was quite susceptible) that she was shedding layer after layer, until she turned into the very woman he had always imagined; young, yet dignified; cheerful, yet reserved; dark-skinned, yet captivating.[Pg 79]
Straightening himself and stealthily fingering his pocket-knife he started after her to follow this woman, this excitement, which seemed even with its back turned to shed on him a light which connected them, which singled him out, as if the random uproar of the traffic had whispered through hollowed hands his name, not Peter, but his private name which he called himself in his own thoughts. “You,” she said, only “you,” saying it with her white gloves and her shoulders. Then the thin long cloak which the wind stirred as she walked past Dent’s shop in Cockspur Street blew out with an enveloping kindness, a mournful tenderness, as of arms that would open and take the tired—
Straightening up and discreetly working his pocket knife, he began to follow her, this woman, this thrill, which seemed to shine on him even with its back turned, connecting them, making him feel special, as if the random chaos of the traffic had whispered his name—not Peter, but the private name he used for himself in his thoughts. “You,” she said, simply “you,” delivering it with her white gloves and her shoulders. Then the long, thin cloak that the wind lifted as she passed by Dent’s shop on Cockspur Street billowed out with a comforting warmth, a sad tenderness, like arms ready to open up and embrace the weary—
But she’s not married; she’s young; quite young, thought Peter, the red carnation he had seen her wear as she came across Trafalgar Square burning again in his eyes and making her lips red. But she waited at the kerbstone. There was a dignity about her. She was not worldly, like Clarissa; not rich, like Clarissa. Was she, he wondered as she moved, respectable? Witty, with a lizard’s flickering tongue, he thought (for one must invent, must[Pg 80] allow oneself a little diversion), a cool waiting wit, a darting wit; not noisy.
But she’s not married; she’s young; really young, Peter thought, the red carnation he had seen her wear as she crossed Trafalgar Square glowing in his mind and making her lips look red. But she waited at the curb. There was something dignified about her. She wasn’t worldly like Clarissa; she wasn’t wealthy like Clarissa. He wondered, as she moved, if she was respectable? Sharp-witted, with a lizard’s flickering tongue, he thought (because one must create, must allow oneself a little distraction), a cool, patient wit, a quick wit; not loud.
She moved; she crossed; he followed her. To embarrass her was the last thing he wished. Still if she stopped he would say “Come and have an ice,” he would say, and she would answer, perfectly simply, “Oh yes.”
She moved; she crossed; he followed her. Embarrassing her was the last thing he wanted. Still, if she stopped, he would say, “Come and have an ice,” and she would answer, very simply, “Oh yes.”
But other people got between them in the street, obstructing him, blotting her out. He pursued; she changed. There was colour in her cheeks; mockery in her eyes; he was an adventurer, reckless, he thought, swift, daring, indeed (landed as he was last night from India) a romantic buccaneer, careless of all these damned proprieties, yellow dressing-gowns, pipes, fishing-rods, in the shop windows; and respectability and evening parties and spruce old men wearing white slips beneath their waistcoats. He was a buccaneer. On and on she went, across Piccadilly, and up Regent Street, ahead of him, her cloak, her gloves, her shoulders combining with the fringes and the laces and the feather boas in the windows to make the spirit of finery and whimsy which dwindled out of the shops on to the pavement, as the light of a lamp goes wavering at night over hedges in the darkness.
But other people got in the way in the street, blocking him and hiding her. He chased after her; she changed. There was color in her cheeks; mockery in her eyes; he was an adventurer, reckless, he thought, quick, daring, indeed (just having arrived last night from India) a romantic pirate, unconcerned with all those annoying social norms, yellow dressing gowns, pipes, fishing rods, in the shop windows; and respectability, evening parties, and well-groomed old men wearing white undergarments beneath their vests. He was a pirate. She kept going, across Piccadilly and up Regent Street, in front of him, her cloak, her gloves, her shoulders blending with the fringes, laces, and feather boas in the windows, creating a spirit of luxury and whimsy that drifted out of the shops onto the pavement, like the wavering light of a lamp at night over hedges in the darkness.
Laughing and delightful, she had crossed Oxford[Pg 81] Street and Great Portland Street and turned down one of the little streets, and now, and now, the great moment was approaching, for now she slackened, opened her bag, and with one look in his direction, but not at him, one look that bade farewell, summed up the whole situation and dismissed it triumphantly, for ever, had fitted her key, opened the door, and gone! Clarissa’s voice saying, Remember my party, Remember my party, sang in his ears. The house was one of those flat red houses with hanging flower-baskets of vague impropriety. It was over.
Laughing and cheerful, she had crossed Oxford[Pg 81] Street and Great Portland Street and turned down one of the small streets. Now, the big moment was coming. She slowed down, opened her bag, and shot him a glance that didn’t quite meet his gaze—a look that said goodbye, summed up everything, and dismissed it all triumphantly, forever. She had used her key, opened the door, and walked in! Clarissa's voice saying, "Remember my party, Remember my party," echoed in his ears. The house was one of those flat red buildings with hanging flower baskets that looked a bit off. It was over.
Well, I’ve had my fun; I’ve had it, he thought, looking up at the swinging baskets of pale geraniums. And it was smashed to atoms—his fun, for it was half made up, as he knew very well; invented, this escapade with the girl; made up, as one makes up the better part of life, he thought—making oneself up; making her up; creating an exquisite amusement, and something more. But odd it was, and quite true; all this one could never share—it smashed to atoms.
Well, I’ve had my fun; I’ve had it, he thought, looking up at the swinging baskets of pale geraniums. And it was shattered—his fun, because it was half made up, as he knew very well; invented, this escapade with the girl; created, just like one creates the best parts of life, he thought—creating oneself; creating her; crafting an exquisite distraction, and something more. But it was strange, and completely true; all of this one could never share—it shattered.
He turned; went up the street, thinking to find somewhere to sit, till it was time for Lincoln’s Inn—for Messrs. Hooper and Grateley. Where should he go? No matter. Up the street, then, towards[Pg 82] Regent’s Park. His boots on the pavement struck out “no matter”; for it was early, still very early.
He turned and walked up the street, planning to find a place to sit until it was time for Lincoln’s Inn—for Messrs. Hooper and Grateley. Where should he go? It didn’t really matter. So, he headed up the street toward[Pg 82] Regent’s Park. The sound of his boots on the pavement echoed “it doesn’t matter,” because it was still very early.
It was a splendid morning too. Like the pulse of a perfect heart, life struck straight through the streets. There was no fumbling—no hesitation. Sweeping and swerving, accurately, punctually, noiselessly, there, precisely at the right instant, the motor-car stopped at the door. The girl, silk-stockinged, feathered, evanescent, but not to him particularly attractive (for he had had his fling), alighted. Admirable butlers, tawny chow dogs, halls laid in black and white lozenges with white blinds blowing, Peter saw through the opened door and approved of. A splendid achievement in its own way, after all, London; the season; civilisation. Coming as he did from a respectable Anglo-Indian family which for at least three generations had administered the affairs of a continent (it’s strange, he thought, what a sentiment I have about that, disliking India, and empire, and army as he did), there were moments when civilisation, even of this sort, seemed dear to him as a personal possession; moments of pride in England; in butlers; chow dogs; girls in their security. Ridiculous enough, still there it is, he thought. And the doctors and men of business[Pg 83] and capable women all going about their business, punctual, alert, robust, seemed to him wholly admirable, good fellows, to whom one would entrust one’s life, companions in the art of living, who would see one through. What with one thing and another, the show was really very tolerable; and he would sit down in the shade and smoke.
It was a beautiful morning too. Like the beat of a perfect heart, life flowed through the streets. There was no fumbling—no hesitation. Sweeping and swerving, accurately, punctually, noiselessly, right on cue, the car stopped at the door. The girl, in silk stockings, feathers, and a fleeting beauty, didn't particularly catch his eye (since he had had his fun), stepped out. Impressive butlers, a tawny chow dog, halls decorated in black and white patterns with white blinds fluttering, Peter observed through the open door and approved. A remarkable achievement in its own way, after all, London; the season; civilization. Coming from a respectable Anglo-Indian family that had managed the affairs of a continent for at least three generations (it’s odd, he thought, how he felt about that, disliking India, the empire, and the army), there were moments when this kind of civilization felt like a personal treasure; moments of pride in England; in butlers; chow dogs; girls in their safety. Ridiculous enough, but still, there it was, he thought. And the doctors and businesspeople and capable women all going about their tasks, punctual, alert, strong, seemed to him entirely admirable, good people, to whom one would entrust one’s life, partners in the art of living, who would see one through. With everything going on, the scene was really quite tolerable; and he would sit down in the shade and smoke.
There was Regent’s Park. Yes. As a child he had walked in Regent’s Park—odd, he thought, how the thought of childhood keeps coming back to me—the result of seeing Clarissa, perhaps; for women live much more in the past than we do, he thought. They attach themselves to places; and their fathers—a woman’s always proud of her father. Bourton was a nice place, a very nice place, but I could never get on with the old man, he thought. There was quite a scene one night—an argument about something or other, what, he could not remember. Politics presumably.
There was Regent’s Park. Yes. As a kid, he had strolled through Regent’s Park—strange, he thought, how memories of childhood keep resurfacing—maybe it was seeing Clarissa that triggered it; women tend to hold onto the past more than we do, he thought. They get attached to places, and their fathers—a woman is always proud of her dad. Bourton was a nice place, a really nice place, but he could never get along with the old man, he thought. There was quite the scene one night—an argument about something or other, though he couldn’t remember what. Probably politics.
Yes, he remembered Regent’s Park; the long straight walk; the little house where one bought air-balls to the left; an absurd statue with an inscription somewhere or other. He looked for an empty seat. He did not want to be bothered (feeling a little drowsy as he did) by people asking him the time. An elderly grey nurse, with a baby asleep[Pg 84] in its perambulator—that was the best he could do for himself; sit down at the far end of the seat by that nurse.
Yes, he remembered Regent's Park; the long straight path; the little kiosk on the left where you could buy air-balls; an odd statue with an inscription somewhere. He searched for an empty bench. He didn't want to be bothered (feeling a bit drowsy as he did) by people asking him for the time. An elderly gray nurse with a baby sleeping in its stroller—that was the best he could do for himself; sit down at the far end of the bench by that nurse.
She’s a queer-looking girl, he thought, suddenly remembering Elizabeth as she came into the room and stood by her mother. Grown big; quite grown-up, not exactly pretty; handsome rather; and she can’t be more than eighteen. Probably she doesn’t get on with Clarissa. “There’s my Elizabeth”—that sort of thing—why not “Here’s Elizabeth” simply?—trying to make out, like most mothers, that things are what they’re not. She trusts to her charm too much, he thought. She overdoes it.
She’s an odd-looking girl, he thought, suddenly remembering Elizabeth as she walked into the room and stood next to her mom. She’s grown quite a bit; she’s definitely not a kid anymore, not exactly pretty; more like striking; and she can’t be more than eighteen. She probably doesn’t get along with Clarissa. “There’s my Elizabeth”—that kind of thing—why not just say “Here’s Elizabeth”?—trying to pretend, like most moms, that things are what they’re not. She relies too much on her charm, he thought. She goes overboard with it.
The rich benignant cigar smoke eddied coolly down his throat; he puffed it out again in rings which breasted the air bravely for a moment; blue, circular—I shall try and get a word alone with Elizabeth to-night, he thought—then began to wobble into hour-glass shapes and taper away; odd shapes they take, he thought. Suddenly he closed his eyes, raised his hand with an effort, and threw away the heavy end of his cigar. A great brush swept smooth across his mind, sweeping across it moving branches, children’s voices, the shuffle of feet, and people passing, and humming traffic, rising[Pg 85] and falling traffic. Down, down he sank into the plumes and feathers of sleep, sank, and was muffled over.
The rich, pleasant cigar smoke flowed coolly down his throat; he puffed it out in rings that proudly danced in the air for a moment—blue, round. I’ll try to have a word with Elizabeth tonight, he thought—then the rings started to wobble into hourglass shapes and faded away; it’s strange how they form, he thought. Suddenly, he closed his eyes, raised his hand with some effort, and tossed away the stub of his cigar. A great wave swept smoothly across his mind, brushing away moving branches, children’s voices, the shuffle of feet, and people walking by, with the hum of traffic rising and falling. Down, down he sank into the soft layers of sleep, sinking and becoming enveloped.
The grey nurse resumed her knitting as Peter Walsh, on the hot seat beside her, began snoring. In her grey dress, moving her hands indefatigably yet quietly, she seemed like the champion of the rights of sleepers, like one of those spectral presences which rise in twilight in woods made of sky and branches. The solitary traveller, haunter of lanes, disturber of ferns, and devastator of great hemlock plants, looking up, suddenly sees the giant figure at the end of the ride.
The grey nurse picked up her knitting again as Peter Walsh, sitting next to her, started snoring. In her grey dress, moving her hands tirelessly yet silently, she appeared to be the protector of those who sleep, like one of those ghostly figures that emerge at dusk in forests filled with sky and branches. The lone traveler, wandering the paths, disturbing ferns and ruining large hemlock plants, suddenly looks up and sees the giant figure at the end of the path.
By conviction an atheist perhaps, he is taken by surprise with moments of extraordinary exaltation. Nothing exists outside us except a state of mind, he thinks; a desire for solace, for relief, for something outside these miserable pigmies, these feeble, these ugly, these craven men and women. But if he can conceive of her, then in some sort she exists, he thinks, and advancing down the path with his eyes upon sky and branches he rapidly endows them with womanhood; sees with amazement how grave they become; how majestically, as the breeze stirs them, they dispense with a dark flutter of the leaves[Pg 86] charity, comprehension, absolution, and then, flinging themselves suddenly aloft, confound the piety of their aspect with a wild carouse.
By conviction an atheist perhaps, he is surprised by moments of extraordinary excitement. Nothing exists outside us except a state of mind, he thinks; a desire for comfort, for relief, for something beyond these miserable small-minded people, these weak, these unattractive, these cowardly men and women. But if he can imagine her, then in some way she exists, he thinks, and as he walks down the path with his eyes on the sky and branches, he quickly gives them feminine qualities; he is amazed at how serious they become; how majestically, as the breeze moves them, they offer a dark flutter of the leaves[Pg 86] charity, understanding, forgiveness, and then, suddenly lifting themselves up, they throw off the seriousness of their appearance with a wild celebration.
Such are the visions which proffer great cornucopias full of fruit to the solitary traveller, or murmur in his ear like sirens lolloping away on the green sea waves, or are dashed in his face like bunches of roses, or rise to the surface like pale faces which fishermen flounder through floods to embrace.
Such are the visions that offer abundant fruit to the solitary traveler, or whisper in his ear like sirens lounging away on the green sea waves, or are thrown in his face like bunches of roses, or emerge like pale faces that fishermen struggle through floods to reach.
Such are the visions which ceaselessly float up, pace beside, put their faces in front of, the actual thing; often overpowering the solitary traveller and taking away from him the sense of the earth, the wish to return, and giving him for substitute a general peace, as if (so he thinks as he advances down the forest ride) all this fever of living were simplicity itself; and myriads of things merged in one thing; and this figure, made of sky and branches as it is, had risen from the troubled sea (he is elderly, past fifty now) as a shape might be sucked up out of the waves to shower down from her magnificent hands compassion, comprehension, absolution. So, he thinks, may I never go back to the lamplight; to the sitting-room; never finish my book; never knock out my pipe; never ring for Mrs.[Pg 87] Turner to clear away; rather let me walk straight on to this great figure, who will, with a toss of her head, mount me on her streamers and let me blow to nothingness with the rest.
These are the visions that constantly float up, pace alongside, and put their faces right in front of the actual thing; often overwhelming the solitary traveler and taking away his sense of the earth, his desire to return, and replacing it with a general peace, as if (he thinks as he walks down the forest path) all this chaos of living were pure simplicity; and countless things merged into one; and this figure, made of sky and branches, seemed to rise from the troubled sea (he's older now, past fifty) as if a shape were being pulled from the waves to shower down compassion, understanding, and forgiveness from her magnificent hands. So, he thinks, may I never go back to the lamplight; to the living room; never finish my book; never put down my pipe; never call for Mrs. [Pg 87] Turner to clean up; instead, let me walk straight toward this great figure, who will, with a toss of her head, lift me onto her streamers and let me drift away into nothingness with the rest.
Such are the visions. The solitary traveller is soon beyond the wood; and there, coming to the door with shaded eyes, possibly to look for his return, with hands raised, with white apron blowing, is an elderly woman who seems (so powerful is this infirmity) to seek, over a desert, a lost son; to search for a rider destroyed; to be the figure of the mother whose sons have been killed in the battles of the world. So, as the solitary traveller advances down the village street where the women stand knitting and the men dig in the garden, the evening seems ominous; the figures still; as if some august fate, known to them, awaited without fear, were about to sweep them into complete annihilation.
These are the visions. The lone traveler soon leaves the woods, and there at the door, squinting into the light, perhaps waiting for his return, with hands raised and her white apron fluttering, stands an older woman who seems—so intense is this feeling—to be searching, across a wasteland, for a lost son; to be looking for a fallen rider; to represent the mother whose sons have been lost in the battles of the world. As the solitary traveler walks down the village street where women are knitting and men are working in the garden, the evening feels foreboding; the figures are still, as if some significant fate, known to them, awaited without fear, was about to pull them into complete destruction.
Indoors among ordinary things, the cupboard, the table, the window-sill with its geraniums, suddenly the outline of the landlady, bending to remove the cloth, becomes soft with light, an adorable emblem which only the recollection of cold human contacts forbids us to embrace. She takes the marmalade; she shuts it in the cupboard.
Indoors among everyday items, the cupboard, the table, the window ledge with its geraniums, suddenly the figure of the landlady, bending to take away the cloth, becomes illuminated, a charming symbol that only the memory of cold human interactions prevents us from reaching out to. She grabs the marmalade; she puts it in the cupboard.
“There is nothing more to-night, sir?”
"Is there nothing else tonight, sir?"
[Pg 88]
[Pg 88]
But to whom does the solitary traveller make reply?
But who does the lone traveler respond to?
So the elderly nurse knitted over the sleeping baby in Regent’s Park. So Peter Walsh snored.
So the elderly nurse knitted while watching over the sleeping baby in Regent’s Park. Meanwhile, Peter Walsh was snoring.
He woke with extreme suddenness, saying to himself, “The death of the soul.”
He woke up suddenly, telling himself, “The death of the soul.”
“Lord, Lord!” he said to himself out loud, stretching and opening his eyes. “The death of the soul.” The words attached themselves to some scene, to some room, to some past he had been dreaming of. It became clearer; the scene, the room, the past he had been dreaming of.
“Lord, Lord!” he said to himself, stretching and opening his eyes. “The death of the soul.” The words connected to a certain scene, a particular room, a memory from the past he had been dreaming about. It became clearer; the scene, the room, the past he had been dreaming of.
It was at Bourton that summer, early in the ’nineties, when he was so passionately in love with Clarissa. There were a great many people there, laughing and talking, sitting round a table after tea and the room was bathed in yellow light and full of cigarette smoke. They were talking about a man who had married his housemaid, one of the neighbouring squires, he had forgotten his name. He had married his housemaid, and she had been brought to Bourton to call—an awful visit it had been. She was absurdly over-dressed, “like a cockatoo,” Clarissa had said, imitating her, and she never stopped talking. On and on she went, on and on.[Pg 89] Clarissa imitated her. Then somebody said—Sally Seton it was—did it make any real difference to one’s feelings to know that before they’d married she had had a baby? (In those days, in mixed company, it was a bold thing to say.) He could see Clarissa now, turning bright pink; somehow contracting; and saying, “Oh, I shall never be able to speak to her again!” Whereupon the whole party sitting round the tea-table seemed to wobble. It was very uncomfortable.
It was in Bourton that summer, back in the '90s, when he was completely in love with Clarissa. There were a lot of people around, laughing and chatting, sitting at a table after tea. The room was filled with yellow light and cigarette smoke. They were discussing a guy who had married his housemaid, one of the local landowners—he couldn't remember his name. He had married his housemaid, and she had come to Bourton for a really awkward visit. She was ridiculously overdressed, "like a cockatoo," Clarissa had said while mimicking her, and she just wouldn’t stop talking. She kept going on and on. Clarissa mimicked her again. Then someone—Sally Seton—asked if knowing she had a baby before getting married really changed how one felt about her. (Back then, in mixed company, that was a pretty bold thing to say.) He could see Clarissa now, turning bright pink, somehow shrinking, and saying, “Oh, I’ll never be able to talk to her again!” At which point, the entire party at the tea table seemed to wobble. It was really uncomfortable. [Pg 89]
He hadn’t blamed her for minding the fact, since in those days a girl brought up as she was, knew nothing, but it was her manner that annoyed him; timid; hard; something arrogant; unimaginative; prudish. “The death of the soul.” He had said that instinctively, ticketing the moment as he used to do—the death of her soul.
He didn’t blame her for being bothered by it, since back then a girl raised the way she was knew nothing. But it was her attitude that frustrated him; shy, rigid, a bit arrogant, lacking imagination, and overly proper. “The death of the soul.” He’d said that instinctively, marking the moment like he used to do—the death of her soul.
Every one wobbled; every one seemed to bow, as she spoke, and then to stand up different. He could see Sally Seton, like a child who has been in mischief, leaning forward, rather flushed, wanting to talk, but afraid, and Clarissa did frighten people. (She was Clarissa’s greatest friend, always about the place, totally unlike her, an attractive creature, handsome, dark, with the reputation in those days of great daring and he used to give her cigars, which[Pg 90] she smoked in her bedroom. She had either been engaged to somebody or quarrelled with her family and old Parry disliked them both equally, which was a great bond.) Then Clarissa, still with an air of being offended with them all, got up, made some excuse, and went off, alone. As she opened the door, in came that great shaggy dog which ran after sheep. She flung herself upon him, went into raptures. It was as if she said to Peter—it was all aimed at him, he knew—“I know you thought me absurd about that woman just now; but see how extraordinarily sympathetic I am; see how I love my Rob!”
Everyone wobbled; everyone seemed to bow as she spoke and then stood up differently. He could see Sally Seton, like a mischievous child, leaning forward, slightly flushed, wanting to talk but hesitant, and Clarissa did intimidate people. (She was Clarissa’s closest friend, always around, totally unlike her; an attractive woman, striking, dark, known for her fearlessness back then. He used to give her cigars, which[Pg 90] she smoked in her room. She had either been engaged to someone or had a falling out with her family, and old Parry equally disliked them both, which created a strong bond.) Then Clarissa, still acting offended with them all, got up, made some excuse, and left alone. As she opened the door, in came that big shaggy dog that chased after sheep. She threw herself on him, overwhelmed with joy. It was as if she was saying to Peter—it was all directed at him, he realized—“I know you thought my feelings about that woman were ridiculous just now; but look how incredibly caring I am; see how much I love my Rob!”
They had always this queer power of communicating without words. She knew directly he criticised her. Then she would do something quite obvious to defend herself, like this fuss with the dog—but it never took him in, he always saw through Clarissa. Not that he said anything, of course; just sat looking glum. It was the way their quarrels often began.
They always had this strange ability to communicate without speaking. She immediately knew he was criticizing her. Then she would do something really obvious to defend herself, like making a fuss with the dog—but he never fell for it; he always saw right through Clarissa. Not that he ever said anything, of course; he just sat there looking gloomy. That was often how their arguments started.
She shut the door. At once he became extremely depressed. It all seemed useless—going on being in love; going on quarrelling; going on making it up, and he wandered off alone, among outhouses, stables, looking at the horses. (The place was quite a humble one; the Parrys were never very well off;[Pg 91] but there were always grooms and stable-boys about—Clarissa loved riding—and an old coachman—what was his name?—an old nurse, old Moody, old Goody, some such name they called her, whom one was taken to visit in a little room with lots of photographs, lots of bird-cages.)
She closed the door. Immediately, he felt really down. It all seemed pointless—keeping up with being in love, arguing, and then making up—and he wandered off alone among the outbuildings and stables, looking at the horses. (The place was pretty modest; the Parrys were never well-off; [Pg 91] but there were always grooms and stable boys around—Clarissa loved to ride—and an old coachman—what was his name?—an old nurse, old Moody, old Goody, something like that, whom you would visit in a little room filled with lots of photographs and birdcages.)
It was an awful evening! He grew more and more gloomy, not about that only; about everything. And he couldn’t see her; couldn’t explain to her; couldn’t have it out. There were always people about—she’d go on as if nothing had happened. That was the devilish part of her—this coldness, this woodenness, something very profound in her, which he had felt again this morning talking to her; an impenetrability. Yet Heaven knows he loved her. She had some queer power of fiddling on one’s nerves, turning one’s nerves to fiddle-strings, yes.
It was a terrible evening! He felt more and more down, not just about that, but about everything. And he couldn't see her; couldn't explain things to her; couldn't sort it out. There were always people around—she’d act like nothing was wrong. That was the frustrating part of her—this coldness, this stiffness, something very deep within her, which he had sensed again this morning when talking to her; an unreadability. Yet God knows he loved her. She had this strange ability to get under one's skin, like turning one’s nerves into fiddle strings, yes.
He had gone in to dinner rather late, from some idiotic idea of making himself felt, and had sat down by old Miss Parry—Aunt Helena—Mr. Parry’s sister, who was supposed to preside. There she sat in her white Cashmere shawl, with her head against the window—a formidable old lady, but kind to him, for he had found her some rare flower, and she was a great botanist, marching off in thick boots with a black collecting-box slung between her shoulders.[Pg 92] He sat down beside her, and couldn’t speak. Everything seemed to race past him; he just sat there, eating. And then half-way through dinner he made himself look across at Clarissa for the first time. She was talking to a young man on her right. He had a sudden revelation. “She will marry that man,” he said to himself. He didn’t even know his name.
He had gone to dinner a bit late, thinking it would make an impression, and sat next to old Miss Parry—Aunt Helena—Mr. Parry’s sister, who was supposed to lead the table. There she was in her white Cashmere shawl, leaning against the window—an imposing old lady, but kind to him because he had found her a rare flower, and she was a serious botanist, heading out in sturdy boots with a black collecting box slung over her shoulders.[Pg 92] He sat beside her, unable to speak. Everything seemed to zoom by; he just sat there, eating. Then halfway through dinner, he glanced over at Clarissa for the first time. She was chatting with a young man on her right. In that moment, he realized, “She will marry that man,” he thought to himself. He didn’t even know his name.
For of course it was that afternoon, that very afternoon, that Dalloway had come over; and Clarissa called him “Wickham”; that was the beginning of it all. Somebody had brought him over; and Clarissa got his name wrong. She introduced him to everybody as Wickham. At last he said “My name is Dalloway!”—that was his first view of Richard—a fair young man, rather awkward, sitting on a deck-chair, and blurting out “My name is Dalloway!” Sally got hold of it; always after that she called him “My name is Dalloway!”
Because it was that afternoon, that very afternoon, that Dalloway had come over; and Clarissa called him “Wickham”; that was the beginning of it all. Someone had brought him over; and Clarissa got his name wrong. She introduced him to everyone as Wickham. Finally, he said, “My name is Dalloway!”—that was his first impression of Richard—a fair young man, somewhat awkward, sitting in a deck chair, and blurting out “My name is Dalloway!” Sally picked up on it; from then on, she always called him “My name is Dalloway!”
He was a prey to revelations at that time. This one—that she would marry Dalloway—was blinding—overwhelming at the moment. There was a sort of—how could he put it?—a sort of ease in her manner to him; something maternal; something gentle. They were talking about politics. All[Pg 93] through dinner he tried to hear what they were saying.
He was overwhelmed by realizations at that time. The fact that she would marry Dalloway hit him like a ton of bricks—totally shocking in that moment. There was a kind of—how could he describe it?—a kind of comfort in the way she interacted with him; something nurturing; something tender. They were discussing politics. Throughout dinner, he tried to catch what they were talking about.
Afterwards he could remember standing by old Miss Parry’s chair in the drawing-room. Clarissa came up, with her perfect manners, like a real hostess, and wanted to introduce him to some one—spoke as if they had never met before, which enraged him. Yet even then he admired her for it. He admired her courage; her social instinct; he admired her power of carrying things through. “The perfect hostess,” he said to her, whereupon she winced all over. But he meant her to feel it. He would have done anything to hurt her after seeing her with Dalloway. So she left him. And he had a feeling that they were all gathered together in a conspiracy against him—laughing and talking—behind his back. There he stood by Miss Parry’s chair as though he had been cut out of wood, he talking about wild flowers. Never, never had he suffered so infernally! He must have forgotten even to pretend to listen; at last he woke up; he saw Miss Parry looking rather disturbed, rather indignant, with her prominent eyes fixed. He almost cried out that he couldn’t attend because he was in Hell! People began going out of the room. He[Pg 94] heard them talking about fetching cloaks; about its being cold on the water, and so on. They were going boating on the lake by moonlight—one of Sally’s mad ideas. He could hear her describing the moon. And they all went out. He was left quite alone.
After that, he remembered standing by old Miss Parry’s chair in the living room. Clarissa approached him, with her perfect manners, acting like a true hostess, and wanted to introduce him to someone—talked as if they had never met before, which made him furious. Yet even then, he admired her for it. He admired her bravery, her social instincts, her ability to get things done. “The perfect hostess,” he told her, and she flinched. But he wanted her to feel it. He would have done anything to hurt her after seeing her with Dalloway. So she walked away. He felt like they were all in a conspiracy against him—laughing and chatting—behind his back. He stood by Miss Parry’s chair as if he were made of wood, talking about wildflowers. Never had he suffered so much! He must have forgotten to even pretend to listen; finally, he snapped back to reality and saw Miss Parry looking quite upset, almost offended, with her big eyes fixed on him. He almost shouted that he couldn’t pay attention because he was in Hell! People started leaving the room. He[Pg 94] heard them talking about getting cloaks, about how it was cold on the water, and so forth. They were going boating on the lake by moonlight—one of Sally’s crazy ideas. He could hear her talking about the moon. And then they all left. He was completely alone.
“Don’t you want to go with them?” said Aunt Helena—old Miss Parry!—she had guessed. And he turned round and there was Clarissa again. She had come back to fetch him. He was overcome by her generosity—her goodness.
“Don’t you want to go with them?” said Aunt Helena—old Miss Parry!—she had figured it out. And he turned around and there was Clarissa again. She had come back to get him. He was overwhelmed by her kindness—her goodness.
“Come along,” she said. “They’re waiting.”
“Come on,” she said. “They’re waiting.”
He had never felt so happy in the whole of his life! Without a word they made it up. They walked down to the lake. He had twenty minutes of perfect happiness. Her voice, her laugh, her dress (something floating, white, crimson), her spirit, her adventurousness; she made them all disembark and explore the island; she startled a hen; she laughed; she sang. And all the time, he knew perfectly well, Dalloway was falling in love with her; she was falling in love with Dalloway; but it didn’t seem to matter. Nothing mattered. They sat on the ground and talked—he and Clarissa. They went in and out of each other’s minds without any effort. And then in a second it was over.[Pg 95] He said to himself as they were getting into the boat, “She will marry that man,” dully, without any resentment; but it was an obvious thing. Dalloway would marry Clarissa.
He had never felt so happy in his entire life! Without saying a word, they made up. They walked down to the lake. He experienced twenty minutes of pure happiness. Her voice, her laugh, her dress (something light, white, and crimson), her spirit, her adventurous nature; she encouraged everyone to get off the boat and explore the island; she startled a chicken; she laughed; she sang. And all the while, he knew perfectly well that Dalloway was falling in love with her; she was falling in love with Dalloway; but it didn’t seem to matter. Nothing mattered. They sat on the ground and talked—he and Clarissa. They effortlessly moved in and out of each other’s thoughts. And then, in an instant, it was over.[Pg 95] He told himself as they were getting into the boat, “She will marry that guy,” feeling numb, without any resentment; but it was obvious. Dalloway would marry Clarissa.
Dalloway rowed them in. He said nothing. But somehow as they watched him start, jumping on to his bicycle to ride twenty miles through the woods, wobbling off down the drive, waving his hand and disappearing, he obviously did feel, instinctively, tremendously, strongly, all that; the night; the romance; Clarissa. He deserved to have her.
Dalloway brought them in. He didn't say anything. But as they saw him take off, jumping onto his bike to ride twenty miles through the woods, wobbling down the driveway, waving goodbye and disappearing, it was clear he felt, deep down, intensely, everything—the night, the romance, Clarissa. He deserved to be with her.
For himself, he was absurd. His demands upon Clarissa (he could see it now) were absurd. He asked impossible things. He made terrible scenes. She would have accepted him still, perhaps, if he had been less absurd. Sally thought so. She wrote him all that summer long letters; how they had talked of him; how she had praised him, how Clarissa burst into tears! It was an extraordinary summer—all letters, scenes, telegrams—arriving at Bourton early in the morning, hanging about till the servants were up; appalling tête-à-têtes with old Mr. Parry at breakfast; Aunt Helena formidable but kind; Sally sweeping him off for talks in the vegetable garden; Clarissa in bed with headaches.
To him, he seemed ridiculous. His demands on Clarissa (he realized this now) were ridiculous. He asked for the impossible. He created dramatic scenes. She might have still accepted him, perhaps, if he hadn’t been so absurd. Sally thought so. She spent that entire summer writing him letters; how they had talked about him; how she praised him, and how Clarissa ended up in tears! It was an incredible summer—all letters, scenes, telegrams—arriving at Bourton early in the morning, hanging around until the servants were up; uncomfortable tête-à-têtes with old Mr. Parry at breakfast; Aunt Helena was intimidating yet kind; Sally whisking him away for chats in the vegetable garden; Clarissa lying in bed with headaches.
The final scene, the terrible scene which he believed[Pg 96] had mattered more than anything in the whole of his life (it might be an exaggeration—but still so it did seem now) happened at three o’clock in the afternoon of a very hot day. It was a trifle that led up to it—Sally at lunch saying something about Dalloway, and calling him “My name is Dalloway”; whereupon Clarissa suddenly stiffened, coloured, in a way she had, and rapped out sharply, “We’ve had enough of that feeble joke.” That was all; but for him it was precisely as if she had said, “I’m only amusing myself with you; I’ve an understanding with Richard Dalloway.” So he took it. He had not slept for nights. “It’s got to be finished one way or the other,” he said to himself. He sent a note to her by Sally asking her to meet him by the fountain at three. “Something very important has happened,” he scribbled at the end of it.
The final scene, the awful moment that he thought[Pg 96] was more significant than anything else in his life (it might be an exaggeration—but it really felt that way now) took place at three in the afternoon on a scorching hot day. It started with a small thing—Sally at lunch mentioning Dalloway and saying, “My name is Dalloway”; then Clarissa suddenly tensed up, blushed, in that way she had, and snapped, “We’ve had enough of that silly joke.” That was all; but to him, it felt like she had told him, “I’m just playing with you; I have a connection with Richard Dalloway.” So that’s how he took it. He hadn’t slept for nights. “It has to be resolved one way or another,” he told himself. He sent her a note through Sally asking her to meet him by the fountain at three. “Something very important has happened,” he wrote at the end.
The fountain was in the middle of a little shrubbery, far from the house, with shrubs and trees all round it. There she came, even before the time, and they stood with the fountain between them, the spout (it was broken) dribbling water incessantly. How sights fix themselves upon the mind! For example, the vivid green moss.
The fountain was in the center of a small patch of bushes, away from the house, surrounded by shrubs and trees. She arrived even before the scheduled time, and they stood there with the fountain between them, the spout (which was broken) dripping water continuously. It's amazing how certain images stick in your mind! For instance, the bright green moss.
She did not move. “Tell me the truth, tell me the truth,” he kept on saying. He felt as if his[Pg 97] forehead would burst. She seemed contracted, petrified. She did not move. “Tell me the truth,” he repeated, when suddenly that old man Breitkopf popped his head in carrying the Times; stared at them; gaped; and went away. They neither of them moved. “Tell me the truth,” he repeated. He felt that he was grinding against something physically hard; she was unyielding. She was like iron, like flint, rigid up the backbone. And when she said, “It’s no use. It’s no use. This is the end”—after he had spoken for hours, it seemed, with the tears running down his cheeks—it was as if she had hit him in the face. She turned, she left him, went away.
She didn’t move. “Tell me the truth, tell me the truth,” he kept saying. He felt like his[Pg 97] forehead would explode. She seemed tense, frozen. She didn’t move. “Tell me the truth,” he repeated, when suddenly that old man Breitkopf popped his head in with the Times; stared at them; gaped; and then left. Neither of them moved. “Tell me the truth,” he said again. He felt like he was hitting something solid; she was unyielding. She was like iron, like flint, rigid up her spine. And when she said, “It’s no use. It’s no use. This is the end”—after he had talked for what felt like hours, tears streaming down his face—it felt like she had slapped him. She turned, left him, and walked away.
“Clarissa!” he cried. “Clarissa!” But she never came back. It was over. He went away that night. He never saw her again.
“Clarissa!” he yelled. “Clarissa!” But she never returned. It was done. He left that night. He never saw her again.
It was awful, he cried, awful, awful!
It was terrible, he shouted, terrible, terrible!
Still, the sun was hot. Still, one got over things. Still, life had a way of adding day to day. Still, he thought, yawning and beginning to take notice—Regent’s Park had changed very little since he was a boy, except for the squirrels—still, presumably there were compensations—when little Elise Mitchell, who had been picking up pebbles to add[Pg 98] to the pebble collection which she and her brother were making on the nursery mantelpiece, plumped her handful down on the nurse’s knee and scudded off again full tilt into a lady’s legs. Peter Walsh laughed out.
The sun was still hot. People still moved on from things. Life still managed to add up day by day. He thought, yawning and starting to pay attention—Regent’s Park hadn’t changed much since he was a kid, except for the squirrels—there were still likely some perks—when little Elise Mitchell, who had been picking up pebbles to add to the collection she and her brother were making on the nursery mantelpiece, dumped her handful down on the nurse’s knee and dashed off again at full speed into a lady’s legs. Peter Walsh laughed out loud.
But Lucrezia Warren Smith was saying to herself, It’s wicked; why should I suffer? she was asking, as she walked down the broad path. No; I can’t stand it any longer, she was saying, having left Septimus, who wasn’t Septimus any longer, to say hard, cruel, wicked things, to talk to himself, to talk to a dead man, on the seat over there; when the child ran full tilt into her, fell flat, and burst out crying.
But Lucrezia Warren Smith was thinking to herself, It’s unfair; why should I have to suffer? she wondered, as she walked down the wide path. No; I can’t take it anymore, she was saying, having left Septimus, who wasn’t really Septimus anymore, to say harsh, cruel, unfair things, to talk to himself, to talk to a dead man, on the bench over there; when the child ran straight into her, fell down, and started crying.
That was comforting rather. She stood her upright, dusted her frock, kissed her.
That was pretty comforting. She stood her up straight, brushed off her dress, and kissed her.
But for herself she had done nothing wrong; she had loved Septimus; she had been happy; she had had a beautiful home, and there her sisters lived still, making hats. Why should she suffer?
But she had done nothing wrong; she had loved Septimus; she had been happy; she had a beautiful home, and her sisters still lived there, making hats. Why should she suffer?
The child ran straight back to its nurse, and Rezia saw her scolded, comforted, taken up by the nurse who put down her knitting, and the kind-looking man gave her his watch to blow open to comfort her—but why should she be exposed? Why not left in Milan? Why tortured? Why?
The child ran directly back to its caregiver, and Rezia watched her get scolded, comforted, and picked up by the nurse, who had put down her knitting. The kind-looking man gave her his watch to play with to help her feel better—but why should she be put through this? Why not left in Milan? Why go through this suffering? Why?
[Pg 99]
[Pg 99]
Slightly waved by tears the broad path, the nurse, the man in grey, the perambulator, rose and fell before her eyes. To be rocked by this malignant torturer was her lot. But why? She was like a bird sheltering under the thin hollow of a leaf, who blinks at the sun when the leaf moves; starts at the crack of a dry twig. She was exposed; she was surrounded by the enormous trees, vast clouds of an indifferent world, exposed; tortured; and why should she suffer? Why?
Slightly blurred by tears, the wide path, the nurse, the man in gray, and the stroller rose and fell before her eyes. Being rocked by this cruel tormentor was her fate. But why? She felt like a bird hiding under the thin, hollow bend of a leaf, flinching at the sunlight when the leaf shifted; jumping at the snap of a dry twig. She was vulnerable; she was surrounded by towering trees and vast clouds in an indifferent world, exposed; tortured; and why should she have to suffer? Why?
She frowned; she stamped her foot. She must go back again to Septimus since it was almost time for them to be going to Sir William Bradshaw. She must go back and tell him, go back to him sitting there on the green chair under the tree, talking to himself, or to that dead man Evans, whom she had only seen once for a moment in the shop. He had seemed a nice quiet man; a great friend of Septimus’s, and he had been killed in the War. But such things happen to every one. Every one has friends who were killed in the War. Every one gives up something when they marry. She had given up her home. She had come to live here, in this awful city. But Septimus let himself think about horrible things, as she could too, if she tried. He had grown stranger and stranger. He said people were talking[Pg 100] behind the bedroom walls. Mrs. Filmer thought it odd. He saw things too—he had seen an old woman’s head in the middle of a fern. Yet he could be happy when he chose. They went to Hampton Court on top of a bus, and they were perfectly happy. All the little red and yellow flowers were out on the grass, like floating lamps he said, and talked and chattered and laughed, making up stories. Suddenly he said, “Now we will kill ourselves,” when they were standing by the river, and he looked at it with a look which she had seen in his eyes when a train went by, or an omnibus—a look as if something fascinated him; and she felt he was going from her and she caught him by the arm. But going home he was perfectly quiet—perfectly reasonable. He would argue with her about killing themselves; and explain how wicked people were; how he could see them making up lies as they passed in the street. He knew all their thoughts, he said; he knew everything. He knew the meaning of the world, he said.
She frowned and stamped her foot. She had to go back to Septimus since it was almost time for them to meet Sir William Bradshaw. She had to return and tell him, go back to him sitting there in the green chair under the tree, talking to himself or to that dead man Evans, whom she had only seen once for a brief moment in the shop. He had seemed like a nice, quiet man, a great friend of Septimus’s, and he had been killed in the War. But these things happen to everyone. Everyone has friends who were killed in the War. Everyone gives up something when they marry. She had given up her home. She had come to live here, in this awful city. But Septimus allowed himself to think about horrible things, as she could too, if she tried. He had become stranger and stranger. He claimed people were talking behind the bedroom walls. Mrs. Filmer thought that was odd. He also saw things—he had seen an old woman’s head in the middle of a fern. Yet he could be happy when he wanted. They went to Hampton Court on the top of a bus, and they were perfectly happy. All the little red and yellow flowers were blooming on the grass, like floating lamps, he said, and they talked, chattered, and laughed, making up stories. Suddenly he said, “Now we will kill ourselves,” when they were standing by the river, and he looked at it with an expression she had seen in his eyes when a train passed or an omnibus—an expression as if something fascinated him; and she felt he was drifting away from her and she grabbed his arm. But on the way home, he was perfectly quiet—perfectly reasonable. He would argue with her about killing themselves and explain how wicked people were; how he could see them making up lies as they walked down the street. He claimed he knew all their thoughts; he knew everything. He said he understood the meaning of the world.
Then when they got back he could hardly walk. He lay on the sofa and made her hold his hand to prevent him from falling down, down, he cried, into the flames! and saw faces laughing at him, calling him horrible disgusting names, from the walls,[Pg 101] and hands pointing round the screen. Yet they were quite alone. But he began to talk aloud, answering people, arguing, laughing, crying, getting very excited and making her write things down. Perfect nonsense it was; about death; about Miss Isabel Pole. She could stand it no longer. She would go back.
Then, when they got back, he could barely walk. He lay on the sofa and made her hold his hand to keep him from falling down, down, he cried, into the flames! He saw faces laughing at him, calling him horrible, disgusting names from the walls,[Pg 101] and hands pointing around the screen. Yet they were completely alone. But he started talking out loud, answering people, arguing, laughing, crying, getting really worked up and making her write things down. It was complete nonsense; about death; about Miss Isabel Pole. She couldn't take it any longer. She would go back.
She was close to him now, could see him staring at the sky, muttering, clasping his hands. Yet Dr. Holmes said there was nothing the matter with him. What then had happened—why had he gone, then, why, when she sat by him, did he start, frown at her, move away, and point at her hand, take her hand, look at it terrified?
She was near him now, able to see him staring at the sky, mumbling, and holding his hands together. Yet Dr. Holmes said there was nothing wrong with him. So what had happened—why did he leave, and why, when she sat next to him, did he flinch, frown at her, pull away, point at her hand, grab her hand, and look at it in fear?
Was it that she had taken off her wedding ring? “My hand has grown so thin,” she said. “I have put it in my purse,” she told him.
Was it that she had taken off her wedding ring? “My hand has gotten so thin,” she said. “I’ve put it in my purse,” she told him.
He dropped her hand. Their marriage was over, he thought, with agony, with relief. The rope was cut; he mounted; he was free, as it was decreed that he, Septimus, the lord of men, should be free; alone (since his wife had thrown away her wedding ring; since she had left him), he, Septimus, was alone, called forth in advance of the mass of men to hear the truth, to learn the meaning, which now at last, after all the toils of civilisation—Greeks,[Pg 102] Romans, Shakespeare, Darwin, and now himself—was to be given whole to.... “To whom?” he asked aloud. “To the Prime Minister,” the voices which rustled above his head replied. The supreme secret must be told to the Cabinet; first that trees are alive; next there is no crime; next love, universal love, he muttered, gasping, trembling, painfully drawing out these profound truths which needed, so deep were they, so difficult, an immense effort to speak out, but the world was entirely changed by them for ever.
He let go of her hand. Their marriage was over, he thought, with both pain and relief. The bond was severed; he got on his way; he was free, just as it was destined for him, Septimus, the ruler of men, to be free; alone (since his wife had tossed aside her wedding ring; since she had left him), he, Septimus, was alone, called forth ahead of the crowd to grasp the truth, to understand the meaning, which now at last, after all the struggles of civilization—Greeks, [Pg 102] Romans, Shakespeare, Darwin, and now himself—was to be revealed fully to.... “To whom?” he asked out loud. “To the Prime Minister,” the voices that rustled above him answered. The ultimate secret must be shared with the Cabinet; first that trees are alive; next that there is no crime; then love, universal love, he muttered, gasping, trembling, laboriously pulling out these deep truths which required, so profound were they, so challenging, an enormous effort to express, but the world was completely transformed by them forever.
No crime; love; he repeated, fumbling for his card and pencil, when a Skye terrier snuffed his trousers and he started in an agony of fear. It was turning into a man! He could not watch it happen! It was horrible, terrible to see a dog become a man! At once the dog trotted away.
No crime; love; he said again, searching for his card and pencil, when a Skye terrier sniffed his pants and he jumped in pure panic. It was turning into a man! He couldn't bear to see it happen! It was awful, terrifying to watch a dog transform into a man! Instantly, the dog trotted off.
Heaven was divinely merciful, infinitely benignant. It spared him, pardoned his weakness. But what was the scientific explanation (for one must be scientific above all things)? Why could he see through bodies, see into the future, when dogs will become men? It was the heat wave presumably, operating upon a brain made sensitive by eons of evolution. Scientifically speaking, the flesh was melted off the world. His body was macerated until[Pg 103] only the nerve fibres were left. It was spread like a veil upon a rock.
Heaven was incredibly merciful and endlessly kind. It spared him and forgave his weakness. But what was the scientific explanation (because we must be scientific above all else)? Why could he see inside bodies, see into the future, when dogs would become men? It was presumably the heat wave, affecting a brain made sensitive by eons of evolution. Scientifically speaking, the flesh had melted away from the world. His body was broken down until[Pg 103] only the nerve fibers remained. It lay spread like a veil over a rock.
He lay back in his chair, exhausted but upheld. He lay resting, waiting, before he again interpreted, with effort, with agony, to mankind. He lay very high, on the back of the world. The earth thrilled beneath him. Red flowers grew through his flesh; their stiff leaves rustled by his head. Music began clanging against the rocks up here. It is a motor horn down in the street, he muttered; but up here it cannoned from rock to rock, divided, met in shocks of sound which rose in smooth columns (that music should be visible was a discovery) and became an anthem, an anthem twined round now by a shepherd boy’s piping (That’s an old man playing a penny whistle by the public-house, he muttered) which, as the boy stood still came bubbling from his pipe, and then, as he climbed higher, made its exquisite plaint while the traffic passed beneath. This boy’s elegy is played among the traffic, thought Septimus. Now he withdraws up into the snows, and roses hang about him—the thick red roses which grow on my bedroom wall, he reminded himself. The music stopped. He has his penny, he reasoned it out, and has gone on to the next public-house.
He leaned back in his chair, exhausted but still holding on. He lay there resting, waiting, before he once again tried to express himself to humanity, struggling and in pain. He was elevated, resting on the edge of the world. The earth trembled beneath him. Red flowers grew through his skin; their stiff leaves rustled near his head. Music started clashing against the rocks up here. It’s just a car horn down on the street, he murmured; but up here, it echoed from rock to rock, mixed, creating bursts of sound that rose in smooth columns (the idea that music could be seen was a revelation) and turned into an anthem, an anthem now intertwined with a shepherd boy’s flute (That’s just an old man playing a penny whistle by the pub, he muttered) which, as the boy stood still, bubbled up from his pipe, and then, as he climbed higher, expressed its beautiful sadness while the traffic flowed below. This boy’s lament is played amid the traffic, thought Septimus. Now he retreats up into the snow, and roses surround him—the thick red roses that grow on my bedroom wall, he reminded himself. The music stopped. He has his penny, he reasoned, and has moved on to the next pub.
But he himself remained high on his rock, like a[Pg 104] drowned sailor on a rock. I leant over the edge of the boat and fell down, he thought. I went under the sea. I have been dead, and yet am now alive, but let me rest still; he begged (he was talking to himself again—it was awful, awful!); and as, before waking, the voices of birds and the sound of wheels chime and chatter in a queer harmony, grow louder and louder and the sleeper feels himself drawing to the shores of life, so he felt himself drawing towards life, the sun growing hotter, cries sounding louder, something tremendous about to happen.
But he stayed up high on his rock, like a[Pg 104] drowned sailor on a rock. I leaned over the edge of the boat and fell down, he thought. I went under the sea. I've been dead, and yet I'm alive now, but let me just rest, please; he pleaded (he was talking to himself again—it was terrible, terrible!); and just like before waking, when the sounds of birds and the clatter of wheels blend together in a strange harmony, growing louder and louder as the sleeper feels himself drifting back to life, he felt himself moving toward life, the sun getting hotter, voices getting louder, something amazing about to happen.
He had only to open his eyes; but a weight was on them; a fear. He strained; he pushed; he looked; he saw Regent’s Park before him. Long streamers of sunlight fawned at his feet. The trees waved, brandished. We welcome, the world seemed to say; we accept; we create. Beauty, the world seemed to say. And as if to prove it (scientifically) wherever he looked at the houses, at the railings, at the antelopes stretching over the palings, beauty sprang instantly. To watch a leaf quivering in the rush of air was an exquisite joy. Up in the sky swallows swooping, swerving, flinging themselves in and out, round and round, yet always with perfect control as if elastics held them; and the flies rising and falling; and the sun spotting now this leaf,[Pg 105] now that, in mockery, dazzling it with soft gold in pure good temper; and now and again some chime (it might be a motor horn) tinkling divinely on the grass stalks—all of this, calm and reasonable as it was, made out of ordinary things as it was, was the truth now; beauty, that was the truth now. Beauty was everywhere.
He just needed to open his eyes; but a weight held them down; a fear. He strained; he pushed; he looked; he saw Regent’s Park ahead of him. Long rays of sunlight danced at his feet. The trees waved and flourished. We welcome, the world seemed to say; we accept; we create. Beauty, the world seemed to say. And to prove it (scientifically), wherever he looked at the houses, the railings, and the antelopes stretching over the fences, beauty appeared instantly. Watching a leaf quivering in the rush of air was a pure joy. Up in the sky, swallows swooped and swerved, flinging themselves in and out, round and round, yet always perfectly controlled as if elastics held them; and the flies rose and fell; and the sun spotted this leaf and that, teasingly dazzling it with soft gold in a good-natured way; and occasionally some chime (maybe a car horn) tinkling beautifully on the grass blades—all of this, calm and reasonable as it was, made from ordinary things as it was, was the truth now; beauty, that was the truth now. Beauty was everywhere.
“It is time,” said Rezia.
“It's time,” said Rezia.
The word “time” split its husk; poured its riches over him; and from his lips fell like shells, like shavings from a plane, without his making them, hard, white, imperishable words, and flew to attach themselves to their places in an ode to Time; an immortal ode to Time. He sang. Evans answered from behind the tree. The dead were in Thessaly, Evans sang, among the orchids. There they waited till the War was over, and now the dead, now Evans himself—
The word “time” opened up; its treasures spilled out over him; and from his lips fell like shells, like shavings from a plane, without him even trying, hard, white, everlasting words, which flew to find their spots in an ode to Time; an immortal ode to Time. He sang. Evans replied from behind the tree. The dead were in Thessaly, Evans sang, among the orchids. They waited until the War was over, and now the dead, now Evans himself—
“For God’s sake don’t come!” Septimus cried out. For he could not look upon the dead.
“For God’s sake, don’t come!” Septimus shouted. Because he couldn’t bear to see the dead.
But the branches parted. A man in grey was actually walking towards them. It was Evans! But no mud was on him; no wounds; he was not changed. I must tell the whole world, Septimus cried, raising his hand (as the dead man in the grey suit came nearer), raising his hand like some[Pg 106] colossal figure who has lamented the fate of man for ages in the desert alone with his hands pressed to his forehead, furrows of despair on his cheeks, and now sees light on the desert’s edge which broadens and strikes the iron-black figure (and Septimus half rose from his chair), and with legions of men prostrate behind him he, the giant mourner, receives for one moment on his face the whole—
But the branches parted. A man in grey was actually walking towards them. It was Evans! But he had no mud on him; no wounds; he was unchanged. I must tell the whole world, Septimus shouted, raising his hand (as the dead man in the grey suit approached), raising his hand like some[Pg 106] colossal figure who has mourned the fate of humanity for ages in the desert alone with his hands pressed to his forehead, lines of despair on his cheeks, and now sees light on the desert’s edge which broadens and strikes the iron-black figure (and Septimus half rose from his chair), and with legions of men lying prostrate behind him he, the giant mourner, receives for one moment on his face the whole—
“But I am so unhappy, Septimus,” said Rezia trying to make him sit down.
“But I'm so unhappy, Septimus,” Rezia said, trying to get him to sit down.
The millions lamented; for ages they had sorrowed. He would turn round, he would tell them in a few moments, only a few moments more, of this relief, of this joy, of this astonishing revelation—
The millions mourned; they had been in pain for ages. He would turn around, and in just a few moments, only a few moments more, he would share this relief, this joy, this amazing revelation—
“The time, Septimus,” Rezia repeated. “What is the time?”
“The time, Septimus,” Rezia repeated. “What time is it?”
He was talking, he was starting, this man must notice him. He was looking at them.
He was talking, he was beginning, this guy must notice him. He was watching them.
“I will tell you the time,” said Septimus, very slowly, very drowsily, smiling mysteriously. As he sat smiling at the dead man in the grey suit the quarter struck—the quarter to twelve.
“I'll tell you the time,” said Septimus, very slowly, very sleepily, smiling mysteriously. As he sat there smiling at the dead man in the grey suit, the quarter struck—it was a quarter to twelve.
And that is being young, Peter Walsh thought as he passed them. To be having an awful scene—the poor girl looked absolutely desperate—in the middle of the morning. But what was it about, he wondered,[Pg 107] what had the young man in the overcoat been saying to her to make her look like that; what awful fix had they got themselves into, both to look so desperate as that on a fine summer morning? The amusing thing about coming back to England, after five years, was the way it made, anyhow the first days, things stand out as if one had never seen them before; lovers squabbling under a tree; the domestic family life of the parks. Never had he seen London look so enchanting—the softness of the distances; the richness; the greenness; the civilisation, after India, he thought, strolling across the grass.
And that's what it means to be young, Peter Walsh thought as he walked past them. They were having an intense argument—the poor girl looked completely distraught—right in the middle of the morning. But what was it about, he wondered, what had the young guy in the overcoat said to her that made her look like that? What terrible situation had they gotten themselves into, both looking so desperate on such a beautiful summer morning? The funny thing about coming back to England after five years was how everything stood out, at least in those first days, as if he had never seen them before; lovers fighting under a tree; the everyday family life in the parks. He had never seen London look so beautiful—the softness of the distances; the richness; the greenery; the civilization, after India, he thought, as he strolled across the grass.[Pg 107]
This susceptibility to impressions had been his undoing no doubt. Still at his age he had, like a boy or a girl even, these alternations of mood; good days, bad days, for no reason whatever, happiness from a pretty face, downright misery at the sight of a frump. After India of course one fell in love with every woman one met. There was a freshness about them; even the poorest dressed better than five years ago surely; and to his eye the fashions had never been so becoming; the long black cloaks; the slimness; the elegance; and then the delicious and apparently universal habit of paint. Every woman, even the most respectable, had roses blooming under glass; lips cut with a knife; curls of Indian[Pg 108] ink; there was design, art, everywhere; a change of some sort had undoubtedly taken place. What did the young people think about? Peter Walsh asked himself.
This tendency to be influenced by things had definitely been his downfall. Yet at his age, he still experienced mood swings like a teenager; there were good days and bad days for no real reason, feeling joy from a pretty face and sheer misery at the sight of someone dowdy. After being in India, it seemed he fell in love with every woman he encountered. There was a vibrancy about them; even the poorest dressed better than they did five years ago; and in his eyes, the styles had never been so flattering—the long black cloaks, the slimness, the elegance, and then the delightful and seemingly universal use of makeup. Every woman, even the most respectable ones, had roses on their cheeks; lips sharply defined; curls of Indian ink; there was creativity and artistry everywhere; a noticeable change had certainly occurred. What were the young people thinking about? Peter Walsh wondered.
Those five years—1918 to 1923—had been, he suspected, somehow very important. People looked different. Newspapers seemed different. Now for instance there was a man writing quite openly in one of the respectable weeklies about water-closets. That you couldn’t have done ten years ago—written quite openly about water-closets in a respectable weekly. And then this taking out a stick of rouge, or a powder-puff and making up in public. On board ship coming home there were lots of young men and girls—Betty and Bertie he remembered in particular—carrying on quite openly; the old mother sitting and watching them with her knitting, cool as a cucumber. The girl would stand still and powder her nose in front of every one. And they weren’t engaged; just having a good time; no feelings hurt on either side. As hard as nails she was—Betty What’shername—; but a thorough good sort. She would make a very good wife at thirty—she would marry when it suited her to marry; marry some rich man and live in a large house near Manchester.
Those five years—1918 to 1923—had been, he suspected, somehow very important. People looked different. Newspapers seemed different. For example, there was a man writing quite openly in one of the respectable weeklies about toilets. You couldn’t have done that ten years ago—written so openly about toilets in a respectable weekly. And then there was the act of pulling out a stick of makeup or a powder puff and touching up in public. On the ship coming home, there were lots of young men and women—Betty and Bertie stood out to him in particular—carrying on quite openly; the older woman sitting and watching them with her knitting, totally unfazed. The girl would stop and powder her nose in front of everyone. They weren’t engaged; just having a good time; no feelings were hurt on either side. She was as tough as nails—Betty What’shername—; but a really good person. She would make a great wife at thirty—she would marry when she felt like it; marry some wealthy guy and live in a big house near Manchester.
Who was it now who had done that? Peter Walsh[Pg 109] asked himself, turning into the Broad Walk,—married a rich man and lived in a large house near Manchester? Somebody who had written him a long, gushing letter quite lately about “blue hydrangeas.” It was seeing blue hydrangeas that made her think of him and the old days—Sally Seton, of course! It was Sally Seton—the last person in the world one would have expected to marry a rich man and live in a large house near Manchester, the wild, the daring, the romantic Sally!
Who was it that had done that? Peter Walsh[Pg 109] wondered as he turned onto the Broad Walk—married a wealthy guy and lived in a big house near Manchester? Someone who had sent him a long, enthusiastic letter recently about “blue hydrangeas.” It was those blue hydrangeas that made her think of him and the old days—Sally Seton, of course! It was Sally Seton—the last person anyone would have expected to marry a rich man and live in a big house near Manchester, the wild, daring, romantic Sally!
But of all that ancient lot, Clarissa’s friends—Whitbreads, Kinderleys, Cunninghams, Kinloch-Jones’s—Sally was probably the best. She tried to get hold of things by the right end anyhow. She saw through Hugh Whitbread anyhow—the admirable Hugh—when Clarissa and the rest were at his feet.
But out of all those old acquaintances, Clarissa’s friends—Whitbreads, Kinderleys, Cunninghams, Kinloch-Jones’s—Sally was probably the best. She made an effort to understand things correctly. She could see through Hugh Whitbread—the admirable Hugh—while Clarissa and the others were at his feet.
“The Whitbreads?” he could hear her saying. “Who are the Whitbreads? Coal merchants. Respectable tradespeople.”
“The Whitbreads?” he could hear her saying. “Who are the Whitbreads? They’re coal merchants. Respectable businesspeople.”
Hugh she detested for some reason. He thought of nothing but his own appearance, she said. He ought to have been a Duke. He would be certain to marry one of the Royal Princesses. And of course Hugh had the most extraordinary, the most natural, the most sublime respect for the British[Pg 110] aristocracy of any human being he had ever come across. Even Clarissa had to own that. Oh, but he was such a dear, so unselfish, gave up shooting to please his old mother—remembered his aunts’ birthdays, and so on.
Hugh, for some reason, she couldn't stand. All he cared about was his looks, she said. He should have been a Duke. He would definitely end up marrying one of the Royal Princesses. And of course, Hugh had the most remarkable, the most genuine, the most incredible respect for the British[Pg 110] aristocracy of anyone she had ever met. Even Clarissa had to admit that. But he was so sweet, so selfless, he even gave up hunting to make his old mother happy—he remembered his aunts’ birthdays and everything.
Sally, to do her justice, saw through all that. One of the things he remembered best was an argument one Sunday morning at Bourton about women’s rights (that antediluvian topic), when Sally suddenly lost her temper, flared up, and told Hugh that he represented all that was most detestable in British middle-class life. She told him that she considered him responsible for the state of “those poor girls in Piccadilly”—Hugh, the perfect gentleman, poor Hugh!—never did a man look more horrified! She did it on purpose she said afterwards (for they used to get together in the vegetable garden and compare notes). “He’s read nothing, thought nothing, felt nothing,” he could hear her saying in that very emphatic voice which carried so much farther than she knew. The stable boys had more life in them than Hugh, she said. He was a perfect specimen of the public school type, she said. No country but England could have produced him. She was really spiteful, for some reason; had some grudge against him. Something had happened—he forgot[Pg 111] what—in the smoking-room. He had insulted her—kissed her? Incredible! Nobody believed a word against Hugh of course. Who could? Kissing Sally in the smoking-room! If it had been some Honourable Edith or Lady Violet, perhaps; but not that ragamuffin Sally without a penny to her name, and a father or a mother gambling at Monte Carlo. For of all the people he had ever met Hugh was the greatest snob—the most obsequious—no, he didn’t cringe exactly. He was too much of a prig for that. A first-rate valet was the obvious comparison—somebody who walked behind carrying suit cases; could be trusted to send telegrams—indispensable to hostesses. And he’d found his job—married his Honourable Evelyn; got some little post at Court, looked after the King’s cellars, polished the Imperial shoe-buckles, went about in knee-breeches and lace ruffles. How remorseless life is! A little job at Court!
Sally, to give her credit, saw through all of that. One of the things he remembered most clearly was an argument one Sunday morning at Bourton about women's rights (that outdated topic), when Sally suddenly lost her cool, erupted, and told Hugh that he embodied everything that was most disgusting about British middle-class life. She accused him of being responsible for the situation of “those poor girls in Piccadilly”—Hugh, the perfect gentleman, poor Hugh!—never had a man looked more horrified! She did it on purpose, she said afterward (because they would meet in the vegetable garden and share their thoughts). “He’s read nothing, thought nothing, felt nothing,” he could hear her saying in that very emphatic voice that carried much farther than she realized. The stable boys had more life in them than Hugh, she claimed. He was a perfect example of the public school type, she insisted. No country but England could have produced him. She was being really spiteful for some reason; she had some grudge against him. Something had happened—he forgot what—in the smoking-room. He had insulted her—kissed her? Insane! No one believed a word against Hugh, of course. Who could? Kissing Sally in the smoking-room! If it had been some Honourable Edith or Lady Violet, maybe; but not that ragamuffin Sally who didn't have a penny to her name, and a father or mother gambling at Monte Carlo. For of all the people he had ever met, Hugh was the biggest snob—the most obsequious—no, he didn’t exactly cringe. He was too much of a prig for that. A first-rate valet was the obvious comparison—someone who walked behind carrying suitcases; someone you could trust to send telegrams—essential for hostesses. And he found his place—married his Honourable Evelyn; got some little job at Court, managed the King’s cellars, polished the Imperial shoe-buckles, wandered around in knee-breeches and lace ruffles. How ruthless life is! A little job at Court!
He had married this lady, the Honourable Evelyn, and they lived hereabouts, so he thought (looking at the pompous houses overlooking the Park), for he had lunched there once in a house which had, like all Hugh’s possessions, something that no other house could possibly have—linen cupboards it might have been. You had to go and look[Pg 112] at them—you had to spend a great deal of time always admiring whatever it was—linen cupboards, pillow-cases, old oak furniture, pictures, which Hugh had picked up for an old song. But Mrs. Hugh sometimes gave the show away. She was one of those obscure mouse-like little women who admire big men. She was almost negligible. Then suddenly she would say something quite unexpected—something sharp. She had the relics of the grand manner perhaps. The steam coal was a little too strong for her—it made the atmosphere thick. And so there they lived, with their linen cupboards and their old masters and their pillow-cases fringed with real lace at the rate of five or ten thousand a year presumably, while he, who was two years older than Hugh, cadged for a job.
He had married this woman, the Honorable Evelyn, and they lived around here, or so he thought (looking at the fancy houses overlooking the Park), because he had once had lunch in a house that, like all of Hugh’s belongings, had something unique—maybe it was the linen cupboards. You had to go check them out—you had to spend a lot of time admiring whatever it was—linen cupboards, pillowcases, old oak furniture, paintings, which Hugh had collected for a bargain. But Mrs. Hugh sometimes revealed the truth. She was one of those quiet, mouse-like women who are in awe of big men. She was almost forgettable. Then suddenly she would say something completely unexpected—something sharp. She still had a trace of her former elegance, perhaps. The steam coal was a bit too intense for her—it made the air feel heavy. And so they lived there, with their linen cupboards, their old master paintings, and their pillowcases trimmed with real lace, at a cost of five or ten thousand a year, while he, being two years older than Hugh, was looking for a job.
At fifty-three he had to come and ask them to put him into some secretary’s office, to find him some usher’s job teaching little boys Latin, at the beck and call of some mandarin in an office, something that brought in five hundred a year; for if he married Daisy, even with his pension, they could never do on less. Whitbread could do it presumably; or Dalloway. He didn’t mind what he asked Dalloway. He was a thorough good sort; a bit limited; a bit thick in the head; yes; but a thorough good[Pg 113] sort. Whatever he took up he did in the same matter-of-fact sensible way; without a touch of imagination, without a spark of brilliancy, but with the inexplicable niceness of his type. He ought to have been a country gentleman—he was wasted on politics. He was at his best out of doors, with horses and dogs—how good he was, for instance, when that great shaggy dog of Clarissa’s got caught in a trap and had its paw half torn off, and Clarissa turned faint and Dalloway did the whole thing; bandaged, made splints; told Clarissa not to be a fool. That was what she liked him for perhaps—that was what she needed. “Now, my dear, don’t be a fool. Hold this—fetch that,” all the time talking to the dog as if it were a human being.
At fifty-three, he had to go and ask them to place him in some secretary’s office or find him a job as a teaching assistant for little boys learning Latin, always at the service of some higher-up in an office, something that would bring in five hundred a year; because if he married Daisy, even with his pension, they could never get by on less. Whitbread could manage it, presumably; or Dalloway. He didn’t care what he asked Dalloway for. He was a really good guy; a bit limited; a bit slow on the uptake; yes; but a really good guy.[Pg 113] Whatever he got involved in, he approached it in a straightforward and sensible way; lacking imagination, without a spark of brilliance, but with the inexplicable kindness of his kind. He should have been a country gentleman—he was too good for politics. He truly shined outdoors, with horses and dogs—just think how great he was, for example, when that big shaggy dog of Clarissa’s got caught in a trap and tore its paw nearly off, and Clarissa fainted while Dalloway handled everything; he bandaged it, made splints, and told Clarissa not to be an idiot. That was probably what she liked about him—that was what she needed. “Now, my dear, don’t be foolish. Hold this—fetch that,” all the while talking to the dog as if it were a person.
But how could she swallow all that stuff about poetry? How could she let him hold forth about Shakespeare? Seriously and solemnly Richard Dalloway got on his hind legs and said that no decent man ought to read Shakespeare’s sonnets because it was like listening at keyholes (besides the relationship was not one that he approved). No decent man ought to let his wife visit a deceased wife’s sister. Incredible! The only thing to do was to pelt him with sugared almonds—it was at dinner. But Clarissa sucked it all in; thought it so honest[Pg 114] of him; so independent of him; Heaven knows if she didn’t think him the most original mind she’d ever met!
But how could she take all that talk about poetry seriously? How could she let him go on and on about Shakespeare? Seriously, Richard Dalloway stood up and said that no decent man should read Shakespeare’s sonnets because it was like eavesdropping (and besides, he didn't approve of that kind of relationship). No decent man should allow his wife to visit her dead wife's sister. Unbelievable! The only thing to do was to throw sugared almonds at him—it was during dinner. But Clarissa soaked it all up; she thought it was so honest of him; so independent of him; God knows if she didn’t think he was the most original thinker she’d ever met!
That was one of the bonds between Sally and himself. There was a garden where they used to walk, a walled-in place, with rose-bushes and giant cauliflowers—he could remember Sally tearing off a rose, stopping to exclaim at the beauty of the cabbage leaves in the moonlight (it was extraordinary how vividly it all came back to him, things he hadn’t thought of for years,) while she implored him, half laughing of course, to carry off Clarissa, to save her from the Hughs and the Dalloways and all the other “perfect gentlemen” who would “stifle her soul” (she wrote reams of poetry in those days), make a mere hostess of her, encourage her worldliness. But one must do Clarissa justice. She wasn’t going to marry Hugh anyhow. She had a perfectly clear notion of what she wanted. Her emotions were all on the surface. Beneath, she was very shrewd—a far better judge of character than Sally, for instance, and with it all, purely feminine; with that extraordinary gift, that woman’s gift, of making a world of her own wherever she happened to be. She came into a room; she stood, as he had often seen her, in a doorway with lots of people[Pg 115] round her. But it was Clarissa one remembered. Not that she was striking; not beautiful at all; there was nothing picturesque about her; she never said anything specially clever; there she was, however; there she was.
That was one of the connections between Sally and him. There was a garden where they used to walk, a walled-in space with rose bushes and huge cauliflowers—he could remember Sally picking a rose, stopping to marvel at the beauty of the cabbage leaves in the moonlight (it was amazing how vividly it all came back to him, details he hadn’t thought about in years), while she playfully urged him to rescue Clarissa, to save her from the Hughs and the Dalloways and all the other “perfect gentlemen” who would “stifle her soul” (she wrote tons of poetry back then), turn her into just a hostess, and encourage her to be worldly. But Clarissa deserved credit. She wasn’t going to marry Hugh anyway. She had a clear idea of what she wanted. Her feelings were all on the surface. Deep down, she was quite shrewd—a much better judge of character than Sally, for example, and still undeniably feminine; she had that remarkable ability, that woman’s gift, of creating a world of her own wherever she went. She would walk into a room; she would stand, as he had often seen her, in a doorway surrounded by lots of people[Pg 115]. But it was Clarissa everyone remembered. Not that she was striking; not beautiful at all; there was nothing picturesque about her; she never said anything particularly clever; yet there she was.
No, no, no! He was not in love with her any more! He only felt, after seeing her that morning, among her scissors and silks, making ready for the party, unable to get away from the thought of her; she kept coming back and back like a sleeper jolting against him in a railway carriage; which was not being in love, of course; it was thinking of her, criticising her, starting again, after thirty years, trying to explain her. The obvious thing to say of her was that she was worldly; cared too much for rank and society and getting on in the world—which was true in a sense; she had admitted it to him. (You could always get her to own up if you took the trouble; she was honest.) What she would say was that she hated frumps, fogies, failures, like himself presumably; thought people had no right to slouch about with their hands in their pockets; must do something, be something; and these great swells, these Duchesses, these hoary old Countesses one met in her drawing-room, unspeakably remote as he felt them to be from anything[Pg 116] that mattered a straw, stood for something real to her. Lady Bexborough, she said once, held herself upright (so did Clarissa herself; she never lounged in any sense of the word; she was straight as a dart, a little rigid in fact). She said they had a kind of courage which the older she grew the more she respected. In all this there was a great deal of Dalloway, of course; a great deal of the public-spirited, British Empire, tariff-reform, governing-class spirit, which had grown on her, as it tends to do. With twice his wits, she had to see things through his eyes—one of the tragedies of married life. With a mind of her own, she must always be quoting Richard—as if one couldn’t know to a tittle what Richard thought by reading the Morning Post of a morning! These parties for example were all for him, or for her idea of him (to do Richard justice he would have been happier farming in Norfolk). She made her drawing-room a sort of meeting-place; she had a genius for it. Over and over again he had seen her take some raw youth, twist him, turn him, wake him up; set him going. Infinite numbers of dull people conglomerated round her of course. But odd unexpected people turned up; an artist sometimes; sometimes a writer; queer fish in that atmosphere. And[Pg 117] behind it all was that network of visiting, leaving cards, being kind to people; running about with bunches of flowers, little presents; So-and-so was going to France—must have an air-cushion; a real drain on her strength; all that interminable traffic that women of her sort keep up; but she did it genuinely, from a natural instinct.
No, no, no! He was not in love with her anymore! He only felt, after seeing her that morning, surrounded by her scissors and silks, getting ready for the party, unable to shake the thought of her; she kept coming back and back like a sleeper jolting against him in a train carriage; which wasn’t being in love, of course; it was just thinking about her, critiquing her, starting over again, after thirty years, trying to understand her. The obvious thing to say about her was that she was worldly; cared too much about status and society and getting ahead—which was true in a way; she had admitted it to him. (You could always get her to confess if you bothered; she was honest.) What she would say was that she hated losers, old fogies, failures, like him, presumably; she thought people had no right to loiter with their hands in their pockets; they had to do something, be something; and these high-class people, these Duchesses, these ancient Countesses that one met in her drawing room, who felt utterly distant from anything that mattered, represented something real to her. Lady Bexborough, she once said, held herself upright (so did Clarissa herself; she never lounged in any sense of the word; she was as straight as an arrow, a little stiff in fact). She said they had a kind of courage that she came to respect more as she got older. In all of this, there was a lot of Dalloway, of course; a lot of that public-spirited, British Empire, tariff-reform, upper-class mentality that had grown on her, as it tends to do. With twice his intelligence, she had to see things through his eyes—one of the tragedies of married life. With her own opinions, she was always quoting Richard—as if one couldn’t know exactly what Richard thought by reading the Morning Post in the morning! These parties, for instance, were all for him, or for her idea of him (to give Richard credit, he would have been happier farming in Norfolk). She turned her drawing room into a kind of gathering place; she had a knack for it. Time and again, he watched her take some inexperienced young person, shape them, energize them, get them started. A ton of dull people gathered around her, of course. But surprising, unexpected people showed up; an artist sometimes; sometimes a writer; oddballs in that atmosphere. And behind it all was that web of visiting, leaving cards, being nice to people; running around with bunches of flowers, little gifts; So-and-so was going to France—had to have an air-cushion; a real drain on her energy; all that endless hustle that women like her maintain; but she did it genuinely, out of a natural instinct.
Oddly enough, she was one of the most thoroughgoing sceptics he had ever met, and possibly (this was a theory he used to make up to account for her, so transparent in some ways, so inscrutable in others), possibly she said to herself, As we are a doomed race, chained to a sinking ship (her favourite reading as a girl was Huxley and Tyndall, and they were fond of these nautical metaphors), as the whole thing is a bad joke, let us, at any rate, do our part; mitigate the sufferings of our fellow-prisoners (Huxley again); decorate the dungeon with flowers and air-cushions; be as decent as we possibly can. Those ruffians, the Gods, shan’t have it all their own way,—her notion being that the Gods, who never lost a chance of hurting, thwarting and spoiling human lives were seriously put out if, all the same, you behaved like a lady. That phase came directly after Sylvia’s death—that horrible affair. To see your own sister killed by a falling tree (all Justin[Pg 118] Parry’s fault—all his carelessness) before your very eyes, a girl too on the verge of life, the most gifted of them, Clarissa always said, was enough to turn one bitter. Later she wasn’t so positive perhaps; she thought there were no Gods; no one was to blame; and so she evolved this atheist’s religion of doing good for the sake of goodness.
Strangely enough, she was one of the most thorough skeptics he had ever met, and maybe (this was a theory he created to make sense of her, so open in some ways, so mysterious in others), maybe she told herself, Since we are a doomed species, tied to a sinking ship (her favorite reading as a girl was Huxley and Tyndall, who liked these nautical metaphors), since everything is a bad joke, let’s at least do our part; ease the suffering of our fellow prisoners (Huxley again); decorate the dungeon with flowers and cushions; be as decent as we can. Those ruffians, the Gods, won’t have it all their way—her idea being that the Gods, who never missed a chance to hurt, hinder, and ruin human lives, were really annoyed if, despite everything, you acted like a lady. That phase came right after Sylvia’s death—that awful event. To watch your own sister killed by a falling tree (all Justin Parry’s fault—all his carelessness) right in front of you, a girl just starting her life, the most talented of them, Clarissa always said, was enough to make anyone bitter. Later, she wasn’t so sure; she thought there were no Gods; no one was to blame; and so she developed this atheist's belief in doing good for the sake of goodness.
And of course she enjoyed life immensely. It was her nature to enjoy (though goodness only knows, she had her reserves; it was a mere sketch, he often felt, that even he, after all these years, could make of Clarissa). Anyhow there was no bitterness in her; none of that sense of moral virtue which is so repulsive in good women. She enjoyed practically everything. If you walked with her in Hyde Park now it was a bed of tulips, now a child in a perambulator, now some absurd little drama she made up on the spur of the moment. (Very likely, she would have talked to those lovers, if she had thought them unhappy.) She had a sense of comedy that was really exquisite, but she needed people, always people, to bring it out, with the inevitable result that she frittered her time away, lunching, dining, giving these incessant parties of hers, talking nonsense, sayings things she didn’t mean, blunting the edge of her mind, losing her discrimination.[Pg 119] There she would sit at the head of the table taking infinite pains with some old buffer who might be useful to Dalloway—they knew the most appalling bores in Europe—or in came Elizabeth and everything must give way to her. She was at a High School, at the inarticulate stage last time he was over, a round-eyed, pale-faced girl, with nothing of her mother in her, a silent stolid creature, who took it all as a matter of course, let her mother make a fuss of her, and then said “May I go now?” like a child of four; going off, Clarissa explained, with that mixture of amusement and pride which Dalloway himself seemed to rouse in her, to play hockey. And now Elizabeth was “out,” presumably; thought him an old fogy, laughed at her mother’s friends. Ah well, so be it. The compensation of growing old, Peter Walsh thought, coming out of Regent’s Park, and holding his hat in hand, was simply this; that the passions remain as strong as ever, but one has gained—at last!—the power which adds the supreme flavour to existence,—the power of taking hold of experience, of turning it round, slowly, in the light.
And of course she enjoyed life a lot. It was just her nature to enjoy (though goodness knows, she had her limits; it was just a rough outline, he often felt, that even he, after all these years, could sketch of Clarissa). Anyway, there was no bitterness in her; none of that sense of moral superiority that's so off-putting in good women. She enjoyed nearly everything. If you walked with her in Hyde Park, it was a bed of tulips, a child in a stroller, or some silly little drama she made up on the spot. (Most likely, she would have talked to those lovers if she'd thought they were unhappy.) She had a sense of humor that was truly exquisite, but she needed people, always people, to bring it out, which inevitably meant she wasted her time having lunches, dinners, and endless parties, chatting nonsense, saying things she didn’t mean, dulling her mind, and losing her discernment.[Pg 119] There she would sit at the head of the table, taking endless care with some old bore who might be useful to Dalloway—they knew the most boring people in Europe—or in would come Elizabeth and everything had to take a back seat to her. She was in high school, at that awkward stage last time he saw her, a wide-eyed, pale-faced girl, with none of her mother’s traits, a quiet, solid kid who took it all as normal, let her mom fuss over her, and then said, “May I go now?” like a four-year-old; heading off, Clarissa explained, with that mix of amusement and pride which Dalloway himself seemed to inspire in her, to play hockey. And now Elizabeth was “out,” presumably; thought he was stuck in the past, laughed at her mother’s friends. Ah well, so be it. The upside of getting old, Peter Walsh thought, leaving Regent’s Park and holding his hat in hand, was simply this: the passions remain as strong as ever, but one has finally gained the ability that adds the ultimate flavor to life—the ability to grasp experiences, to turn them around slowly in the light.
A terrible confession it was (he put his hat on again), but now, at the age of fifty-three one scarcely needed people any more. Life itself, every moment[Pg 120] of it, every drop of it, here, this instant, now, in the sun, in Regent’s Park, was enough. Too much indeed. A whole lifetime was too short to bring out, now that one had acquired the power, the full flavour; to extract every ounce of pleasure, every shade of meaning; which both were so much more solid than they used to be, so much less personal. It was impossible that he should ever suffer again as Clarissa had made him suffer. For hours at a time (pray God that one might say these things without being overheard!), for hours and days he never thought of Daisy.
It was a tough truth to admit (he put his hat back on), but now, at fifty-three, one hardly needed people anymore. Life itself, every moment of it, every drop of it, right here, right now, in the sun, in Regent’s Park, was enough. In fact, it was too much. A whole lifetime felt too short to bring out, now that he had gained the ability, the full richness; to squeeze out every bit of pleasure, every shade of meaning; both of which were much more solid than before, much less personal. It was impossible for him to ever suffer again the way Clarissa had made him suffer. For hours at a time (please let it be possible to say these things without being overheard!), for hours and days, he never thought of Daisy.
Could it be that he was in love with her then, remembering the misery, the torture, the extraordinary passion of those days? It was a different thing altogether—a much pleasanter thing—the truth being, of course, that now she was in love with him. And that perhaps was the reason why, when the ship actually sailed, he felt an extraordinary relief, wanted nothing so much as to be alone; was annoyed to find all her little attentions—cigars, notes, a rug for the voyage—in his cabin. Every one if they were honest would say the same; one doesn’t want people after fifty; one doesn’t want to go on telling women they are pretty; that’s what most men[Pg 121] of fifty would say, Peter Walsh thought, if they were honest.
Could it be that he was in love with her back then, recalling the pain, the struggle, the intense emotions of those days? It was something completely different—a much nicer thing—the truth being, of course, that now she was in love with him. And that might have been why, when the ship finally set sail, he felt an overwhelming sense of relief and desired nothing more than to be alone; he was irritated to discover all her small gifts—cigars, notes, a blanket for the trip—piled in his cabin. If everyone were honest, they would admit the same; nobody wants company after fifty; nobody wants to keep telling women they’re beautiful; that’s what most men of fifty would say, Peter Walsh thought, if they were honest.
But then these astonishing accesses of emotion—bursting into tears this morning, what was all that about? What could Clarissa have thought of him? thought him a fool presumably, not for the first time. It was jealousy that was at the bottom of it—jealousy which survives every other passion of mankind, Peter Walsh thought, holding his pocket-knife at arm’s length. She had been meeting Major Orde, Daisy said in her last letter; said it on purpose he knew; said it to make him jealous; he could see her wrinkling her forehead as she wrote, wondering what she could say to hurt him; and yet it made no difference; he was furious! All this pother of coming to England and seeing lawyers wasn’t to marry her, but to prevent her from marrying anybody else. That was what tortured him, that was what came over him when he saw Clarissa so calm, so cold, so intent on her dress or whatever it was; realising what she might have spared him, what she had reduced him to—a whimpering, snivelling old ass. But women, he thought, shutting his pocket-knife, don’t know what passion is. They don’t know the meaning of it to men. Clarissa was as cold as an[Pg 122] icicle. There she would sit on the sofa by his side, let him take her hand, give him one kiss—Here he was at the crossing.
But then these incredible bursts of emotion—crying this morning, what was that all about? What could Clarissa have thought of him? Probably thought he was a fool, not for the first time. It was jealousy that was at the core of it—jealousy that outlasts every other feeling in humanity, Peter Walsh thought, holding his pocket knife at arm’s length. Daisy had said in her last letter that she had been meeting Major Orde; he knew she mentioned it on purpose to make him jealous; he could picture her furrowing her brow as she wrote, trying to think of something to hurt him; and yet it made no difference; he was furious! All this fuss about coming to England and seeing lawyers wasn’t to marry her, but to stop her from marrying anyone else. That was what tormented him, what overwhelmed him when he saw Clarissa so calm, so cold, so focused on her dress or whatever it was; realizing what she could have spared him, what she had turned him into—a whimpering, sniveling old fool. But women, he thought, closing his pocket knife, don’t understand what passion is. They don’t grasp its meaning to men. Clarissa was as cold as an ice cube. There she would sit on the sofa next to him, let him take her hand, give him one kiss—Here he was at the crossing.
A sound interrupted him; a frail quivering sound, a voice bubbling up without direction, vigour, beginning or end, running weakly and shrilly and with an absence of all human meaning into
A sound interrupted him; a weak, trembling noise, a voice bubbling up without direction, energy, beginning, or end, flowing weakly and sharply and lacking any human meaning into
the voice of no age or sex, the voice of an ancient spring spouting from the earth; which issued, just opposite Regent’s Park Tube station from a tall quivering shape, like a funnel, like a rusty pump, like a wind-beaten tree for ever barren of leaves which lets the wind run up and down its branches singing
the voice of no age or gender, the voice of an ancient spring bubbling up from the ground; coming from just across from Regent’s Park Tube station, from a tall, trembling shape, like a funnel, like a rusty pump, like a windblown tree forever stripped of leaves that lets the wind flow up and down its branches, singing
and rocks and creaks and moans in the eternal breeze.
and the rocks creak and moan in the endless breeze.
Through all ages—when the pavement was grass, when it was swamp, through the age of tusk and mammoth, through the age of silent sunrise, the battered woman—for she wore a skirt—with her right hand exposed, her left clutching at her side, stood singing of love—love which has lasted a million[Pg 123] years, she sang, love which prevails, and millions of years ago, her lover, who had been dead these centuries, had walked, she crooned, with her in May; but in the course of ages, long as summer days, and flaming, she remembered, with nothing but red asters, he had gone; death’s enormous sickle had swept those tremendous hills, and when at last she laid her hoary and immensely aged head on the earth, now become a mere cinder of ice, she implored the Gods to lay by her side a bunch of purple heather, there on her high burial place which the last rays of the last sun caressed; for then the pageant of the universe would be over.
Throughout the ages—when the ground was covered in grass, when it was a swamp, through the time of mammoths and tusks, through the period of quiet sunrises—the battered woman—because she wore a skirt—with her right hand open and her left hand pressed against her side, stood singing about love—love that has lasted for a million[Pg 123] years, she sang, love that endures; and millions of years ago, her lover, who had been dead all these centuries, had walked, she crooned, with her in May. But over the ages, as long as summer days and just as intense, she remembered that with nothing but red asters, he was gone; death’s massive sickle had swept across those great hills, and when she finally laid her ancient, weathered head on the earth, now just a cold cinder of ice, she pleaded with the Gods to place next to her a bunch of purple heather, there on her high burial place, touched by the last rays of the last sun; for then the pageant of the universe would come to an end.
As the ancient song bubbled up opposite Regent’s Park Tube station still the earth seemed green and flowery; still, though it issued from so rude a mouth, a mere hole in the earth, muddy too, matted with root fibres and tangled grasses, still the old bubbling burbling song, soaking through the knotted roots of infinite ages, and skeletons and treasure, streamed away in rivulets over the pavement and all along the Marylebone Road, and down towards Euston, fertilising, leaving a damp stain.
As the old song bubbled up across from Regent’s Park Tube station, the earth still looked green and flowery; even though it came from such a rough source, just a hole in the ground—muddy too, tangled with roots and grasses—the old bubbling, burbling song continued soaking through the intertwined roots of countless ages, carrying with it bones and treasures, streaming away in small flows over the pavement, along Marylebone Road, and down toward Euston, enriching everything, leaving a damp mark.
Still remembering how once in some primeval May she had walked with her lover, this rusty pump, this battered old woman with one hand exposed for[Pg 124] coppers the other clutching her side, would still be there in ten million years, remembering how once she had walked in May, where the sea flows now, with whom it did not matter—he was a man, oh yes, a man who had loved her. But the passage of ages had blurred the clarity of that ancient May day; the bright petalled flowers were hoar and silver frosted; and she no longer saw, when she implored him (as she did now quite clearly) “look in my eyes with thy sweet eyes intently,” she no longer saw brown eyes, black whiskers or sunburnt face but only a looming shape, a shadow shape, to which, with the bird-like freshness of the very aged she still twittered “give me your hand and let me press it gently” (Peter Walsh couldn’t help giving the poor creature a coin as he stepped into his taxi), “and if some one should see, what matter they?” she demanded; and her fist clutched at her side, and she smiled, pocketing her shilling, and all peering inquisitive eyes seemed blotted out, and the passing generations—the pavement was crowded with bustling middle-class people—vanished, like leaves, to be trodden under, to be soaked and steeped and made mould of by that eternal spring—
Still remembering how once in some ancient May she had walked with her lover, this rusty pump, this worn-out old woman with one hand out for change and the other clutching her side, would still be there in ten million years, remembering how once she had walked in May, where the sea flows now, with someone it didn’t matter—he was a man, oh yes, a man who had loved her. But the passage of time had blurred the clarity of that long-ago May day; the bright-petaled flowers were now gray and frosted; and she no longer saw, when she pleaded with him (as she did now quite clearly) “look into my eyes with your sweet eyes intently,” she no longer saw brown eyes, black whiskers, or a sunburned face but only a looming shape, a shadowy figure, to which, with the youthful sparkle of the very old, she still chirped “give me your hand and let me hold it gently” (Peter Walsh couldn’t help giving the poor woman a coin as he stepped into his taxi), “and if anyone should see, what does it matter?” she demanded; and her fist clenched at her side, and she smiled, pocketing her shilling, and all the curious eyes seemed to fade away, and the passing generations—the pavement was crowded with bustling middle-class people—vanished, like leaves, to be trampled under, soaked and steeped and turned to mulch by that eternal spring—
[Pg 125]
[Pg 125]
“Poor old woman,” said Rezia Warren Smith, waiting to cross.
“Poor old woman,” said Rezia Warren Smith, waiting to cross.
Oh poor old wretch!
Oh poor old soul!
Suppose it was a wet night? Suppose one’s father, or somebody who had known one in better days had happened to pass, and saw one standing there in the gutter? And where did she sleep at night?
Suppose it was a rainy night? Suppose someone like a father, or a person who had known you in better times, happened to pass by and saw you standing there in the gutter? And where did she sleep at night?
Cheerfully, almost gaily, the invincible thread of sound wound up into the air like the smoke from a cottage chimney, winding up clean beech trees and issuing in a tuft of blue smoke among the topmost leaves. “And if some one should see, what matter they?”
Cheerfully, almost happily, the unstoppable thread of sound rose into the air like smoke from a cottage chimney, curling up around clean beech trees and emerging in a puff of blue smoke among the highest leaves. “And if someone sees, what does it matter?”
Since she was so unhappy, for weeks and weeks now, Rezia had given meanings to things that happened, almost felt sometimes that she must stop people in the street, if they looked good, kind people, just to say to them “I am unhappy”; and this old woman singing in the street “if some one should see, what matter they?” made her suddenly quite sure that everything was going to be right. They were going to Sir William Bradshaw; she thought his name sounded nice; he would cure Septimus at once. And then there was a brewer’s cart, and the grey horses had upright bristles of straw in their tails;[Pg 126] there were newspaper placards. It was a silly, silly dream, being unhappy.
Since she had been so unhappy for weeks, Rezia had started to assign meanings to everything that happened. Sometimes, she even felt like she needed to stop kind-looking people on the street just to say, "I am unhappy." Then, when she heard an old woman singing, “if someone should see, what does it matter to them?” it suddenly made her feel sure that everything was going to be okay. They were going to see Sir William Bradshaw; she thought his name sounded nice, and he would cure Septimus right away. Then she noticed a brewer’s cart, with grey horses that had upright bristles of straw in their tails; there were newspaper headlines everywhere. It was such a silly, silly dream to be unhappy.
So they crossed, Mr. and Mrs. Septimus Warren Smith, and was there, after all, anything to draw attention to them, anything to make a passer-by suspect here is a young man who carries in him the greatest message in the world, and is, moreover, the happiest man in the world, and the most miserable? Perhaps they walked more slowly than other people, and there was something hesitating, trailing, in the man’s walk, but what more natural for a clerk, who has not been in the West End on a weekday at this hour for years, than to keep looking at the sky, looking at this, that and the other, as if Portland Place were a room he had come into when the family are away, the chandeliers being hung in holland bags, and the caretaker, as she lets in long shafts of dusty light upon deserted, queer-looking arm-chairs, lifting one corner of the long blinds, explains to the visitors what a wonderful place it is; how wonderful, but at the same time, he thinks, as he looks at chairs and tables, how strange.
So they walked across, Mr. and Mrs. Septimus Warren Smith, and was there really anything to make someone notice them, anything that would lead a passerby to guess that here was a young man carrying the greatest message in the world, yet also the happiest man in the world, and the most miserable? Maybe they walked a bit slower than others, and there was something hesitant and trailing in the man's stride, but isn't it natural for a clerk who hasn’t been in the West End on a weekday at this hour in years to keep looking at the sky, watching this, that, and the other, as if Portland Place were a room he had entered while the family was away? The chandeliers are covered with holland bags, and the caretaker, as she lets in long beams of dusty light onto the empty, odd-looking armchairs, lifts one corner of the long blinds, explaining to the visitors how wonderful the place is; how amazing, but at the same time, he thinks, as he gazes at the chairs and tables, how strange.
To look at, he might have been a clerk, but of the better sort; for he wore brown boots; his hands were educated; so, too, his profile—his angular, big-nosed, intelligent, sensitive profile; but not his lips[Pg 127] altogether, for they were loose; and his eyes (as eyes tend to be), eyes merely; hazel, large; so that he was, on the whole, a border case, neither one thing nor the other, might end with a house at Purley and a motor car, or continue renting apartments in back streets all his life; one of those half-educated, self-educated men whose education is all learnt from books borrowed from public libraries, read in the evening after the day’s work, on the advice of well-known authors consulted by letter.
He might have looked like a clerk, but a pretty decent one; he wore brown boots, had well-kept hands, and his profile was quite impressive—angular, big-nosed, intelligent, and sensitive. His lips, though, were a bit loose, and his eyes (as they often are) were just eyes; hazel and large. Overall, he was a bit of a mixed bag, neither here nor there—he could end up with a house in Purley and a car or spend his whole life renting apartments in sketchy neighborhoods. He was one of those half-educated, self-taught guys who learned everything from books borrowed from public libraries, reading them in the evenings after work, following the advice of well-known authors he contacted by letter.[Pg 127]
As for the other experiences, the solitary ones, which people go through alone, in their bedrooms, in their offices, walking the fields and the streets of London, he had them; had left home, a mere boy, because of his mother; she lied; because he came down to tea for the fiftieth time with his hands unwashed; because he could see no future for a poet in Stroud; and so, making a confidant of his little sister, had gone to London leaving an absurd note behind him, such as great men have written, and the world has read later when the story of their struggles has become famous.
As for the other experiences, the lonely ones that people go through by themselves, in their bedrooms, in their offices, walking through the fields and streets of London, he had them; he left home as a young boy because of his mother; she lied; because he came down for tea for the fiftieth time with dirty hands; because he saw no future for a poet in Stroud; and so, sharing his thoughts with his little sister, he went to London, leaving behind a silly note like the ones great men have written, which the world has read later when the stories of their struggles became famous.
London has swallowed up many millions of young men called Smith; thought nothing of fantastic Christian names like Septimus with which their parents have thought to distinguish them. Lodging[Pg 128] off the Euston Road, there were experiences, again experiences, such as change a face in two years from a pink innocent oval to a face lean, contracted, hostile. But of all this what could the most observant of friends have said except what a gardener says when he opens the conservatory door in the morning and finds a new blossom on his plant:—It has flowered; flowered from vanity, ambition, idealism, passion, loneliness, courage, laziness, the usual seeds, which all muddled up (in a room off the Euston Road), made him shy, and stammering, made him anxious to improve himself, made him fall in love with Miss Isabel Pole, lecturing in the Waterloo Road upon Shakespeare.
London has consumed countless young men named Smith, disregarding the unique Christian names like Septimus that their parents hoped would set them apart. Lodging near the Euston Road, there were experiences—so many experiences—that could transform a face in two years from a rosy, innocent oval to one that is thin, tense, and unfriendly. But what could the most observant friend possibly say about all this, except what a gardener says when he opens the conservatory door in the morning and sees a new bloom on his plant:—It has blossomed; blossomed from vanity, ambition, idealism, passion, loneliness, courage, laziness, the usual mix of seeds, which all tangled together (in a room off the Euston Road) made him shy and stuttering, made him eager to better himself, made him fall in love with Miss Isabel Pole, who lectured on Shakespeare in Waterloo Road.
Was he not like Keats? she asked; and reflected how she might give him a taste of Antony and Cleopatra and the rest; lent him books; wrote him scraps of letters; and lit in him such a fire as burns only once in a lifetime, without heat, flickering a red gold flame infinitely ethereal and insubstantial over Miss Pole; Antony and Cleopatra; and the Waterloo Road. He thought her beautiful, believed her impeccably wise; dreamed of her, wrote poems to her, which, ignoring the subject, she corrected in red ink; he saw her, one summer evening, walking in a green dress in a square. “It has flowered,” the[Pg 129] gardener might have said, had he opened the door; had he come in, that is to say, any night about this time, and found him writing; found him tearing up his writing; found him finishing a masterpiece at three o’clock in the morning and running out to pace the streets, and visiting churches, and fasting one day, drinking another, devouring Shakespeare, Darwin, The History of Civilisation, and Bernard Shaw.
“Wasn’t he like Keats?” she asked, thinking about how she could share with him a taste of Antony and Cleopatra and more. She lent him books, wrote him little letters, and ignited a fire in him that only burns once in a lifetime, a cool, flickering red-gold flame that was ethereal and insubstantial over Miss Pole, Antony and Cleopatra, and Waterloo Road. He found her beautiful and believed she was exceptionally wise; he dreamed about her and wrote poems for her, which she corrected in red ink, not caring about the subject. One summer evening, he saw her walking in a green dress in a square. “It has flowered,” the gardener might have said if he had opened the door; if he had come in any night around this time and found him writing, ripping up his work, finishing a masterpiece at three in the morning, running out to pace the streets, visiting churches, fasting one day, drinking the next, and devouring Shakespeare, Darwin, The History of Civilisation, and Bernard Shaw.
Something was up, Mr. Brewer knew; Mr. Brewer, managing clerk at Sibleys and Arrowsmiths, auctioneers, valuers, land and estate agents; something was up, he thought, and, being paternal with his young men, and thinking very highly of Smith’s abilities, and prophesying that he would, in ten or fifteen years, succeed to the leather arm-chair in the inner room under the skylight with the deed-boxes round him, “if he keeps his health,” said Mr. Brewer, and that was the danger—he looked weakly; advised football, invited him to supper and was seeing his way to consider recommending a rise of salary, when something happened which threw out many of Mr. Brewer’s calculations, took away his ablest young fellows, and eventually, so prying and insidious were the fingers of the European War, smashed a plaster cast of Ceres, ploughed a hole in the geranium beds, and utterly ruined the cook’s[Pg 130] nerves at Mr. Brewer’s establishment at Muswell Hill.
Something was going on, Mr. Brewer knew; Mr. Brewer, managing clerk at Sibleys and Arrowsmiths, auctioneers, valuers, land and estate agents; something was going on, he thought, and, being nurturing with his young employees, and thinking very highly of Smith’s talents, and predicting that he would, in ten or fifteen years, take the leather armchair in the inner room under the skylight with the deed boxes around him, “if he stays healthy,” said Mr. Brewer, and that was the risk—he looked frail; he suggested football, invited him to dinner, and was considering recommending a raise in salary when something happened that disrupted many of Mr. Brewer’s plans, took away his best young workers, and eventually, so intrusive and sly were the effects of the European War, smashed a plaster cast of Ceres, dug a hole in the geranium beds, and completely wrecked the cook’s[Pg 130] nerves at Mr. Brewer’s place in Muswell Hill.
Septimus was one of the first to volunteer. He went to France to save an England which consisted almost entirely of Shakespeare’s plays and Miss Isabel Pole in a green dress walking in a square. There in the trenches the change which Mr. Brewer desired when he advised football was produced instantly; he developed manliness; he was promoted; he drew the attention, indeed the affection of his officer, Evans by name. It was a case of two dogs playing on a hearth-rug; one worrying a paper screw, snarling, snapping, giving a pinch, now and then, at the old dog’s ear; the other lying somnolent, blinking at the fire, raising a paw, turning and growling good-temperedly. They had to be together, share with each other, fight with each other, quarrel with each other. But when Evans (Rezia who had only seen him once called him “a quiet man,” a sturdy red-haired man, undemonstrative in the company of women), when Evans was killed, just before the Armistice, in Italy, Septimus, far from showing any emotion or recognising that here was the end of a friendship, congratulated himself upon feeling very little and very reasonably. The War had taught him. It was sublime. He had gone through the whole show, friendship, European War,[Pg 131] death, had won promotion, was still under thirty and was bound to survive. He was right there. The last shells missed him. He watched them explode with indifference. When peace came he was in Milan, billeted in the house of an innkeeper with a courtyard, flowers in tubs, little tables in the open, daughters making hats, and to Lucrezia, the younger daughter, he became engaged one evening when the panic was on him—that he could not feel.
Septimus was one of the first to volunteer. He went to France to defend an England that was almost entirely made up of Shakespeare’s plays and Miss Isabel Pole in a green dress walking in a square. In the trenches, the change that Mr. Brewer hoped for when he suggested football happened immediately; he developed a sense of manliness, got promoted, and caught the attention, even the affection, of his officer, Evans. It was like two dogs playing on a rug; one tugging at a paper screw, growling, snapping, giving the old dog's ear an occasional nip, while the other lay dozing, blinking at the fire, raising a paw, turning, and growling good-naturedly. They had to be together, share experiences, fight, and argue. But when Evans (whom Rezia, who had only seen him once, called “a quiet man,” a sturdy red-haired guy who wasn’t very expressive around women) was killed just before the Armistice in Italy, Septimus, far from feeling emotional or recognizing that a friendship had ended, congratulated himself for feeling so little and being very rational about it. The War had taught him this. It was profound. He had gone through the entire cycle: friendship, European War, death, had earned a promotion, was still under thirty, and was sure he would survive. He was right there. The last shells missed him. He watched them explode without care. When peace finally arrived, he was in Milan, staying at an innkeeper's house with a courtyard, flowers in pots, small outdoor tables, and daughters making hats. One evening, when he was overwhelmed by a sense of panic that he couldn’t feel, he got engaged to Lucrezia, the younger daughter.
For now that it was all over, truce signed, and the dead buried, he had, especially in the evening, these sudden thunder-claps of fear. He could not feel. As he opened the door of the room where the Italian girls sat making hats, he could see them; could hear them; they were rubbing wires among coloured beads in saucers; they were turning buckram shapes this way and that; the table was all strewn with feathers, spangles, silks, ribbons; scissors were rapping on the table; but something failed him; he could not feel. Still, scissors rapping, girls laughing, hats being made protected him; he was assured of safety; he had a refuge. But he could not sit there all night. There were moments of waking in the early morning. The bed was falling; he was falling. Oh for the scissors and the lamplight and the buckram shapes! He asked Lucrezia to marry him, the younger of the two, the gay, the[Pg 132] frivolous, with those little artist’s fingers that she would hold up and say “It is all in them.” Silk, feathers, what not were alive to them.
Now that everything was over, the truce signed and the dead buried, he found himself experiencing sudden bursts of fear, especially in the evenings. He felt numb. As he opened the door to the room where the Italian girls were making hats, he could see them and hear them; they were working with wires and colorful beads in saucers, shaping buckram in different ways. The table was scattered with feathers, sparkles, silks, and ribbons; scissors clattered on the table, but something was missing for him; he could not feel. Still, the sound of scissors, the laughter of the girls, and the activity of making hats offered him a sense of protection; he felt safe, like he had a refuge. But he couldn't stay there all night. There were moments of waking in the early morning when it felt like the bed was collapsing beneath him; he was falling. Oh, how he longed for the scissors, the lamp light, and the buckram shapes! He asked Lucrezia, the younger of the two, the lively and carefree one, with her little artist's fingers that she would raise and say, "It’s all in them." Silk, feathers, and everything else were vibrant to them.
“It is the hat that matters most,” she would say, when they walked out together. Every hat that passed, she would examine; and the cloak and the dress and the way the woman held herself. Ill-dressing, over-dressing she stigmatised, not savagely, rather with impatient movements of the hands, like those of a painter who puts from him some obvious well-meant glaring imposture; and then, generously, but always critically, she would welcome a shop-girl who had turned her little bit of stuff gallantly, or praise, wholly, with enthusiastic and professional understanding, a French lady descending from her carriage, in chinchilla, robes, pearls.
“It’s the hat that really matters,” she would say when they walked out together. She’d check out every hat that passed by, along with the cloak, the dress, and how the woman carried herself. She looked down on bad dressing and over-dressing, not harshly but with impatient gestures, like a painter dismissing an obviously poor attempt. Then, with a generous but critical eye, she would appreciate a shop-girl who had stylishly put together her outfit or wholeheartedly praise, with genuine enthusiasm and professional insight, a French lady stepping out of her carriage in chinchilla, elegant robes, and pearls.
“Beautiful!” she would murmur, nudging Septimus, that he might see. But beauty was behind a pane of glass. Even taste (Rezia liked ices, chocolates, sweet things) had no relish to him. He put down his cup on the little marble table. He looked at people outside; happy they seemed, collecting in the middle of the street, shouting, laughing, squabbling over nothing. But he could not taste, he could not feel. In the tea-shop among the tables and the chattering waiters the appalling fear came over him—he[Pg 133] could not feel. He could reason; he could read, Dante for example, quite easily (“Septimus, do put down your book,” said Rezia, gently shutting the Inferno), he could add up his bill; his brain was perfect; it must be the fault of the world then—that he could not feel.
“Beautiful!” she would whisper, nudging Septimus so he could see. But beauty was behind a glass pane. Even taste (Rezia loved ice, chocolates, and sweet things) held no enjoyment for him. He set his cup down on the little marble table. He watched the people outside; they looked happy, gathering in the middle of the street, shouting, laughing, arguing over nothing. But he couldn’t taste, he couldn’t feel. In the tea shop, surrounded by tables and chattering waiters, a terrible fear washed over him—he could not feel. He could think; he could read, Dante for example, quite easily (“Septimus, please put down your book,” Rezia said, gently closing the Inferno), he could calculate his bill; his brain was fine; it must be the world’s fault then—that he could not feel.
“The English are so silent,” Rezia said. She liked it, she said. She respected these Englishmen, and wanted to see London, and the English horses, and the tailor-made suits, and could remember hearing how wonderful the shops were, from an Aunt who had married and lived in Soho.
“The English are so quiet,” Rezia said. She liked it, she said. She respected these English men and wanted to see London, the English horses, and the tailored suits, and she could remember hearing how amazing the shops were from an aunt who had married and lived in Soho.
It might be possible, Septimus thought, looking at England from the train window, as they left Newhaven; it might be possible that the world itself is without meaning.
It could be possible, Septimus thought, looking at England from the train window as they departed Newhaven; it could be possible that the world itself is meaningless.
At the office they advanced him to a post of considerable responsibility. They were proud of him; he had won crosses. “You have done your duty; it is up to us—” began Mr. Brewer; and could not finish, so pleasurable was his emotion. They took admirable lodgings off the Tottenham Court Road.
At the office, they promoted him to a position of significant responsibility. They were proud of him; he had earned awards. “You’ve done your duty; it’s up to us—” started Mr. Brewer, but he couldn't finish because he was so overwhelmed with joy. They found great accommodations near Tottenham Court Road.
Here he opened Shakespeare once more. That boy’s business of the intoxication of language—Antony and Cleopatra—had shrivelled utterly. How Shakespeare loathed humanity—the putting on of[Pg 134] clothes, the getting of children, the sordidity of the mouth and the belly! This was now revealed to Septimus; the message hidden in the beauty of words. The secret signal which one generation passes, under disguise, to the next is loathing, hatred, despair. Dante the same. Aeschylus (translated) the same. There Rezia sat at the table trimming hats. She trimmed hats for Mrs. Filmer’s friends; she trimmed hats by the hour. She looked pale, mysterious, like a lily, drowned, under water, he thought.
Here he opened Shakespeare again. That boy’s fascination with the power of language—Antony and Cleopatra—had completely faded. How Shakespeare despised humanity—the putting on of clothes, having children, the messiness of the mouth and the stomach! This was now clear to Septimus; the message hidden in the beauty of words. The secret signal that one generation passes, disguised, to the next is contempt, hatred, despair. Dante was the same. Aeschylus (translated) was the same. There sat Rezia at the table, trimming hats. She trimmed hats for Mrs. Filmer’s friends; she spent hours trimming hats. She looked pale, mysterious, like a lily, drowned, underwater, he thought.
“The English are so serious,” she would say, putting her arms round Septimus, her cheek against his.
“The English are so serious,” she would say, wrapping her arms around Septimus, pressing her cheek against his.
Love between man and woman was repulsive to Shakespeare. The business of copulation was filth to him before the end. But, Rezia said, she must have children. They had been married five years.
Love between a man and a woman was disgusting to Shakespeare. The act of sex was dirty to him until the end. But, Rezia said, she needed to have children. They had been married for five years.
They went to the Tower together; to the Victoria and Albert Museum; stood in the crowd to see the King open Parliament. And there were the shops—hat shops, dress shops, shops with leather bags in the window, where she would stand staring. But she must have a boy.
They went to the Tower together; to the Victoria and Albert Museum; stood in the crowd to see the King open Parliament. And there were the shops—hat shops, dress shops, shops with leather bags in the window, where she would stand staring. But she needed to have a boyfriend.
She must have a son like Septimus, she said. But nobody could be like Septimus; so gentle; so serious;[Pg 135] so clever. Could she not read Shakespeare too? Was Shakespeare a difficult author? she asked.
She must have a son like Septimus, she said. But nobody could be like Septimus; so gentle; so serious; [Pg 135] so clever. Couldn't she read Shakespeare too? Was Shakespeare a tough author? she asked.
One cannot bring children into a world like this. One cannot perpetuate suffering, or increase the breed of these lustful animals, who have no lasting emotions, but only whims and vanities, eddying them now this way, now that.
One can't bring children into a world like this. One can't keep the cycle of suffering going or increase the number of these desire-driven beings, who have no lasting feelings, only fleeting whims and superficial concerns, swaying them one way and then another.
He watched her snip, shape, as one watches a bird hop, flit in the grass, without daring to move a finger. For the truth is (let her ignore it) that human beings have neither kindness, nor faith, nor charity beyond what serves to increase the pleasure of the moment. They hunt in packs. Their packs scour the desert and vanish screaming into the wilderness. They desert the fallen. They are plastered over with grimaces. There was Brewer at the office, with his waxed moustache, coral tie-pin, white slip, and pleasurable emotions—all coldness and clamminess within,—his geraniums ruined in the War—his cook’s nerves destroyed; or Amelia What’shername, handing round cups of tea punctually at five—a leering, sneering obscene little harpy; and the Toms and Berties in their starched shirt fronts oozing thick drops of vice. They never saw him drawing pictures of them naked at their antics in his notebook. In the street, vans roared[Pg 136] past him; brutality blared out on placards; men were trapped in mines; women burnt alive; and once a maimed file of lunatics being exercised or displayed for the diversion of the populace (who laughed aloud), ambled and nodded and grinned past him, in the Tottenham Court Road, each half apologetically, yet triumphantly, inflicting his hopeless woe. And would he go mad?
He watched her snip and shape, like someone watching a bird hop and flit in the grass, without daring to move a finger. The truth is (let her ignore it) that humans have neither kindness, nor faith, nor charity beyond what makes them feel good in the moment. They hunt in packs. Their packs scour the desert and disappear screaming into the wilderness. They abandon the fallen. They are plastered with grimaces. There was Brewer at the office, with his waxed mustache, coral tie pin, white shirt, and enjoyable emotions—all coldness and clamminess within—his geraniums ruined in the War—his cook’s nerves shattered; or Amelia What’shername, serving tea promptly at five—a sneering, mocking, crude little harpy; and the Toms and Berties in their starched shirt fronts oozing thick drops of vice. They never saw him sketching them naked in their antics in his notebook. In the street, vans roared past him; brutality blared out on posters; men were trapped in mines; women burned alive; and once a line of maimed lunatics being exercised or put on display for the amusement of the crowd (who laughed loudly) ambled and nodded and grinned past him on Tottenham Court Road, each half apologetically, yet triumphantly, spreading his hopeless misery. And would he go mad?
At tea Rezia told him that Mrs. Filmer’s daughter was expecting a baby. She could not grow old and have no children! She was very lonely, she was very unhappy! She cried for the first time since they were married. Far away he heard her sobbing; he heard it accurately, he noticed it distinctly; he compared it to a piston thumping. But he felt nothing.
At tea, Rezia told him that Mrs. Filmer’s daughter was expecting a baby. She couldn’t grow old and have no children! She was really lonely, she was really unhappy! She cried for the first time since they got married. Far away, he heard her sobbing; he heard it clearly, he noticed it distinctly; he compared it to a piston thumping. But he felt nothing.
His wife was crying, and he felt nothing; only each time she sobbed in this profound, this silent, this hopeless way, he descended another step into the pit.
His wife was crying, and he felt nothing; each time she sobbed in this deep, silent, hopeless way, he sank another step into the pit.
At last, with a melodramatic gesture which he assumed mechanically and with complete consciousness of its insincerity, he dropped his head on his hands. Now he had surrendered; now other people must help him. People must be sent for. He gave in.
At last, with a dramatic move that he did automatically and fully aware of its lack of sincerity, he dropped his head onto his hands. Now he had given up; now he needed others to help him. People had to be called in. He surrendered.
[Pg 137]
[Pg 137]
Nothing could rouse him. Rezia put him to bed. She sent for a doctor—Mrs. Filmer’s Dr. Holmes. Dr. Holmes examined him. There was nothing whatever the matter, said Dr. Holmes. Oh, what a relief! What a kind man, what a good man! thought Rezia. When he felt like that he went to the Music Hall, said Dr. Holmes. He took a day off with his wife and played golf. Why not try two tabloids of bromide dissolved in a glass of water at bedtime? These old Bloomsbury houses, said Dr. Holmes, tapping the wall, are often full of very fine panelling, which the landlords have the folly to paper over. Only the other day, visiting a patient, Sir Somebody Something in Bedford Square—
Nothing could wake him. Rezia put him to bed. She called for a doctor—Mrs. Filmer’s Dr. Holmes. Dr. Holmes examined him. There was nothing wrong at all, said Dr. Holmes. Oh, what a relief! What a kind man, what a good man! thought Rezia. When he felt like that, he went to the Music Hall, said Dr. Holmes. He took a day off with his wife and played golf. Why not try two tablets of bromide dissolved in a glass of water at bedtime? These old Bloomsbury houses, said Dr. Holmes, tapping the wall, often have very fine paneling, which the landlords foolishly cover with wallpaper. Just the other day, visiting a patient, Sir Somebody Something in Bedford Square—
So there was no excuse; nothing whatever the matter, except the sin for which human nature had condemned him to death; that he did not feel. He had not cared when Evans was killed; that was worst; but all the other crimes raised their heads and shook their fingers and jeered and sneered over the rail of the bed in the early hours of the morning at the prostrate body which lay realising its degradation; how he had married his wife without loving her; had lied to her; seduced her; outraged Miss Isabel Pole, and was so pocked and marked with vice that women shuddered when they[Pg 138] saw him in the street. The verdict of human nature on such a wretch was death.
So there was no excuse; nothing wrong at all, except for the sin that human nature had sentenced him to death for; and he didn’t feel it. He hadn’t cared when Evans was killed; that was the worst part. But all the other crimes loomed over him, shaking their fingers and mocking him from the edge of the bed in the early hours of the morning, as he lay there, realizing his degradation; how he had married his wife without loving her; had lied to her; seduced her; violated Miss Isabel Pole, and was so marked by vice that women recoiled when they saw him in the street. The judgment of human nature on someone like him was death.[Pg 138]
Dr. Holmes came again. Large, fresh coloured, handsome, flicking his boots, looking in the glass, he brushed it all aside—headaches, sleeplessness, fears, dreams—nerve symptoms and nothing more, he said. If Dr. Holmes found himself even half a pound below eleven stone six, he asked his wife for another plate of porridge at breakfast. (Rezia would learn to cook porridge.) But, he continued, health is largely a matter in our own control. Throw yourself into outside interests; take up some hobby. He opened Shakespeare—Antony and Cleopatra; pushed Shakespeare aside. Some hobby, said Dr. Holmes, for did he not owe his own excellent health (and he worked as hard as any man in London) to the fact that he could always switch off from his patients on to old furniture? And what a very pretty comb, if he might say so, Mrs. Warren Smith was wearing!
Dr. Holmes came by again. He was big, well-built, and attractive, checking himself out in the mirror, brushing everything aside—headaches, sleeplessness, fears, dreams—just nerve symptoms, he claimed. If Dr. Holmes found himself even half a pound under eleven stone six, he’d ask his wife for another bowl of porridge at breakfast. (Rezia would learn how to make porridge.) But he went on, health is mostly something we can control ourselves. Dive into outside interests; pick up a hobby. He opened Shakespeare—Antony and Cleopatra; then pushed it aside. Some hobby, Dr. Holmes insisted, because didn’t he owe his own great health (and he worked as hard as anyone in London) to the fact that he could always switch off from his patients to think about old furniture? And what a lovely comb Mrs. Warren Smith was wearing, if he might add!
When the damned fool came again, Septimus refused to see him. Did he indeed? said Dr. Holmes, smiling agreeably. Really he had to give that charming little lady, Mrs. Smith, a friendly push before he could get past her into her husband’s bedroom.
When the stupid fool came back, Septimus refused to see him. Did he really? said Dr. Holmes, smiling pleasantly. He really had to give that lovely little lady, Mrs. Smith, a gentle nudge before he could get past her into her husband's bedroom.
[Pg 139]
[Pg 139]
“So you’re in a funk,” he said agreeably, sitting down by his patient’s side. He had actually talked of killing himself to his wife, quite a girl, a foreigner, wasn’t she? Didn’t that give her a very odd idea of English husbands? Didn’t one owe perhaps a duty to one’s wife? Wouldn’t it be better to do something instead of lying in bed? For he had had forty years’ experience behind him; and Septimus could take Dr. Holmes’s word for it—there was nothing whatever the matter with him. And next time Dr. Holmes came he hoped to find Smith out of bed and not making that charming little lady his wife anxious about him.
“So you’re feeling down,” he said kindly, sitting down next to his patient. He had actually talked about killing himself to his wife, a lovely girl from abroad, wasn’t she? Didn’t that give her a really strange impression of English husbands? Didn’t one have a responsibility to one’s wife? Wouldn’t it be better to do something instead of just lying in bed? After all, he had forty years of experience behind him; and Septimus could trust Dr. Holmes—there was nothing wrong with him at all. And next time Dr. Holmes came, he hoped to find Smith out of bed and not making that wonderful young woman, his wife, worried about him.
Human nature, in short, was on him—the repulsive brute, with the blood-red nostrils. Holmes was on him. Dr. Holmes came quite regularly every day. Once you stumble, Septimus wrote on the back of a postcard, human nature is on you. Holmes is on you. Their only chance was to escape, without letting Holmes know; to Italy—anywhere, anywhere, away from Dr. Holmes.
Human nature, in short, was after him—the disgusting brute with the blood-red nostrils. Holmes was pursuing him. Dr. Holmes came by quite regularly every day. Once you stumble, Septimus wrote on the back of a postcard, human nature is after you. Holmes is after you. Their only chance was to get away, without letting Holmes find out; to Italy—anywhere, anywhere, away from Dr. Holmes.
But Rezia could not understand him. Dr. Holmes was such a kind man. He was so interested in Septimus. He only wanted to help them, he said. He had four little children and he had asked her to tea, she told Septimus.
But Rezia couldn't understand him. Dr. Holmes was such a kind man. He was really interested in Septimus. He only wanted to help them, he said. He had four little kids and he had invited her to tea, she told Septimus.
[Pg 140]
[Pg 140]
So he was deserted. The whole world was clamouring: Kill yourself, kill yourself, for our sakes. But why should he kill himself for their sakes? Food was pleasant; the sun hot; and this killing oneself, how does one set about it, with a table knife, uglily, with floods of blood,—by sucking a gaspipe? He was too weak; he could scarcely raise his hand. Besides, now that he was quite alone, condemned, deserted, as those who are about to die are alone, there was a luxury in it, an isolation full of sublimity; a freedom which the attached can never know. Holmes had won of course; the brute with the red nostrils had won. But even Holmes himself could not touch this last relic straying on the edge of the world, this outcast, who gazed back at the inhabited regions, who lay, like a drowned sailor, on the shore of the world.
So he was abandoned. The whole world was shouting: Kill yourself, kill yourself, for our sake. But why should he end his life for them? Food was enjoyable; the sun was warm; and how does one even go about killing oneself, with a table knife, messily, with rivers of blood,—by inhaling gas? He was too weak; he could barely lift his hand. Besides, now that he was completely alone, condemned, deserted, like those who are about to die, there was a certain luxury in it, an isolation full of grandeur; a freedom that those who are attached can never experience. Holmes had won, of course; the brute with the red nostrils had triumphed. But even Holmes himself couldn’t reach this last remnant lingering on the edge of the world, this outcast who looked back at the populated areas, who lay, like a drowned sailor, on the shore of the world.
It was at that moment (Rezia gone shopping) that the great revelation took place. A voice spoke from behind the screen. Evans was speaking. The dead were with him.
It was at that moment (Rezia gone shopping) that the big revelation happened. A voice came from behind the screen. Evans was talking. The dead were with him.
“Evans, Evans!” he cried.
“Evans, Evans!” he yelled.
Mr. Smith was talking aloud to himself, Agnes the servant girl cried to Mrs. Filmer in the kitchen. “Evans, Evans,” he had said as she brought in the[Pg 141] tray. She jumped, she did. She scuttled downstairs.
Mr. Smith was speaking to himself, and Agnes, the maid, called out to Mrs. Filmer in the kitchen. “Evans, Evans,” he said as she brought in the[Pg 141] tray. She was startled and quickly ran downstairs.
And Rezia came in, with her flowers, and walked across the room, and put the roses in a vase, upon which the sun struck directly, and it went laughing, leaping round the room.
And Rezia came in with her flowers, walked across the room, and put the roses in a vase where the sun hit directly, and it danced and sparkled around the room.
She had had to buy the roses, Rezia said, from a poor man in the street. But they were almost dead already, she said, arranging the roses.
She had to buy the roses, Rezia said, from a poor man on the street. But they were almost dead already, she said, while arranging the roses.
So there was a man outside; Evans presumably; and the roses, which Rezia said were half dead, had been picked by him in the fields of Greece. “Communication is health; communication is happiness, communication—” he muttered.
So there was a guy outside; probably Evans; and the roses, which Rezia said were half dead, had been picked by him in the fields of Greece. “Talking is health; talking is happiness, talking—” he muttered.
“What are you saying, Septimus?” Rezia asked, wild with terror, for he was talking to himself.
“What are you saying, Septimus?” Rezia asked, wild with fear, because he was talking to himself.
She sent Agnes running for Dr. Holmes. Her husband, she said, was mad. He scarcely knew her.
She sent Agnes to get Dr. Holmes. She said her husband was acting crazy. He hardly recognized her.
“You brute! You brute!” cried Septimus, seeing human nature, that is Dr. Holmes, enter the room.
“You brute! You brute!” shouted Septimus, seeing Dr. Holmes, the embodiment of human nature, walk into the room.
“Now what’s all this about?” said Dr. Holmes in the most amiable way in the world. “Talking nonsense to frighten your wife?” But he would give[Pg 142] him something to make him sleep. And if they were rich people, said Dr. Holmes, looking ironically round the room, by all means let them go to Harley Street; if they had no confidence in him, said Dr. Holmes, looking not quite so kind.
“Now what’s going on here?” Dr. Holmes asked in the friendliest tone possible. “Talking nonsense to scare your wife?” But he would give[Pg 142] him something to help him sleep. And if they were wealthy, Dr. Holmes said, glancing around the room with a hint of irony, they could certainly go to Harley Street; if they didn’t trust him, he remarked, his tone slightly less friendly.
It was precisely twelve o’clock; twelve by Big Ben; whose stroke was wafted over the northern part of London; blent with that of other clocks, mixed in a thin ethereal way with the clouds and wisps of smoke, and died up there among the seagulls—twelve o’clock struck as Clarissa Dalloway laid her green dress on her bed, and the Warren Smiths walked down Harley Street. Twelve was the hour of their appointment. Probably, Rezia thought, that was Sir William Bradshaw’s house with the grey motor car in front of it. The leaden circles dissolved in the air.
It was exactly twelve o’clock; twelve by Big Ben; its chime carried over the northern part of London, blending with other clocks, mingling in a thin, ghostly way with the clouds and wisps of smoke, and faded up there among the seagulls—twelve o’clock struck as Clarissa Dalloway laid her green dress on her bed, and the Warren Smiths walked down Harley Street. Twelve was the hour of their appointment. Probably, Rezia thought, that was Sir William Bradshaw’s house with the grey car parked in front of it. The heavy circles dissolved in the air.
Indeed it was—Sir William Bradshaw’s motor car; low, powerful, grey with plain initials interlocked on the panel, as if the pomps of heraldry were incongruous, this man being the ghostly helper, the priest of science; and, as the motor car was grey, so to match its sober suavity, grey furs, silver grey rugs were heaped in it, to keep her ladyship warm while she waited. For often Sir William would travel sixty miles or more down into the[Pg 143] country to visit the rich, the afflicted, who could afford the very large fee which Sir William very properly charged for his advice. Her ladyship waited with the rugs about her knees an hour or more, leaning back, thinking sometimes of the patient, sometimes, excusably, of the wall of gold, mounting minute by minute while she waited; the wall of gold that was mounting between them and all shifts and anxieties (she had borne them bravely; they had had their struggles) until she felt wedged on a calm ocean, where only spice winds blow; respected, admired, envied, with scarcely anything left to wish for, though she regretted her stoutness; large dinner-parties every Thursday night to the profession; an occasional bazaar to be opened; Royalty greeted; too little time, alas, with her husband, whose work grew and grew; a boy doing well at Eton; she would have liked a daughter too; interests she had, however, in plenty; child welfare; the after-care of the epileptic, and photography, so that if there was a church building, or a church decaying, she bribed the sexton, got the key and took photographs, which were scarcely to be distinguished from the work of professionals, while she waited.
It really was—Sir William Bradshaw’s car; low, powerful, grey with simple initials interlocked on the side, as if the flashy heraldic symbols didn’t fit, this man being the mysterious helper, the priest of science; and since the car was grey, matching its serious elegance were grey furs and silver-grey blankets piled inside, to keep her ladyship warm while she waited. Because often Sir William would drive sixty miles or more into the country to see the wealthy, the ailing, who could pay the hefty fee that Sir William rightfully charged for his advice. Her ladyship waited with the blankets around her knees for an hour or more, leaning back, sometimes thinking about the patient, sometimes, understandably, about the growing wall of wealth separating them from all troubles and worries (she had faced them bravely; they had their struggles) until she felt anchored in a calm sea, where only gentle breezes blew; respected, admired, envied, with almost nothing left to wish for, although she regretted her weight; large dinner parties every Thursday night for the profession; an occasional bazaar to open; Royalty to greet; too little time, unfortunately, with her husband, whose work kept expanding; a boy doing well at Eton; she would have liked a daughter too; but she had plenty of interests; child welfare; aftercare for the epileptic, and photography, so when a church was being built, or one was falling apart, she would bribe the sexton, get the key and take pictures, which were almost indistinguishable from professional work, while she waited.
Sir William himself was no longer young. He[Pg 144] had worked very hard; he had won his position by sheer ability (being the son of a shopkeeper); loved his profession; made a fine figurehead at ceremonies and spoke well—all of which had by the time he was knighted given him a heavy look, a weary look (the stream of patients being so incessant, the responsibilities and privileges of his profession so onerous), which weariness, together with his grey hairs, increased the extraordinary distinction of his presence and gave him the reputation (of the utmost importance in dealing with nerve cases) not merely of lightning skill, and almost infallible accuracy in diagnosis but of sympathy; tact; understanding of the human soul. He could see the first moment they came into the room (the Warren Smiths they were called); he was certain directly he saw the man; it was a case of extreme gravity. It was a case of complete breakdown—complete physical and nervous breakdown, with every symptom in an advanced stage, he ascertained in two or three minutes (writing answers to questions, murmured discreetly, on a pink card).
Sir William was no longer young. He had worked very hard; he earned his position through sheer talent (being the son of a shopkeeper); loved his profession; stood out in ceremonies and spoke well—all of which had, by the time he was knighted, given him a heavy, weary look (the stream of patients being so relentless, the responsibilities and privileges of his profession so burdensome). This weariness, combined with his grey hair, heightened the remarkable distinction of his presence and gave him a reputation (crucial when dealing with nerve cases) not just for his lightning-fast skill and nearly infallible accuracy in diagnosis but for his sympathy, tact, and understanding of the human soul. He could tell the moment they came into the room (they were called the Warren Smiths); he knew right away when he saw the man that it was a case of extreme gravity. It was a complete breakdown—total physical and nervous collapse, with every symptom already in an advanced stage, which he figured out in just two or three minutes (writing answers to questions, murmured discreetly, on a pink card).
How long had Dr. Holmes been attending him?
How long had Dr. Holmes been looking after him?
Six weeks.
Six weeks.
Prescribed a little bromide? Said there was nothing the matter? Ah yes (those general practitioners![Pg 145] thought Sir William. It took half his time to undo their blunders. Some were irreparable).
Prescribed a little bromide? Said there was nothing wrong? Ah yes (those general practitioners![Pg 145] thought Sir William. It took him half his time to fix their mistakes. Some were beyond repair).
“You served with great distinction in the War?”
“You served with great honor in the War?”
The patient repeated the word “war” interrogatively.
The patient echoed the word "war," clearly asking a question.
He was attaching meanings to words of a symbolical kind. A serious symptom, to be noted on the card.
He was assigning symbolic meanings to words. A serious sign, to be noted on the card.
“The War?” the patient asked. The European War—that little shindy of schoolboys with gunpowder? Had he served with distinction? He really forgot. In the War itself he had failed.
“The War?” the patient asked. The European War—that little scuffle of schoolboys with gunpowder? Had he served with distinction? He really forgot. In the War itself, he had failed.
“Yes, he served with the greatest distinction,” Rezia assured the doctor; “he was promoted.”
“Yes, he served with the highest honor,” Rezia assured the doctor; “he got promoted.”
“And they have the very highest opinion of you at your office?” Sir William murmured, glancing at Mr. Brewer’s very generously worded letter. “So that you have nothing to worry you, no financial anxiety, nothing?”
“And they think very highly of you at work?” Sir William said quietly, looking at Mr. Brewer’s very complimentary letter. “So you have nothing to worry about, no money concerns, nothing?”
He had committed an appalling crime and been condemned to death by human nature.
He had committed a terrible crime and had been sentenced to death by human nature.
“I have—I have,” he began, “committed a crime—”
“I have—I have,” he started, “done something illegal—”
“He has done nothing wrong whatever,” Rezia assured the doctor. If Mr. Smith would wait, said Sir William, he would speak to Mrs. Smith in the[Pg 146] next room. Her husband was very seriously ill, Sir William said. Did he threaten to kill himself?
“He hasn’t done anything wrong,” Rezia assured the doctor. If Mr. Smith could wait, Sir William said he would talk to Mrs. Smith in the [Pg 146] next room. Her husband was very seriously ill, Sir William said. Did he threaten to kill himself?
Oh, he did, she cried. But he did not mean it, she said. Of course not. It was merely a question of rest, said Sir William; of rest, rest, rest; a long rest in bed. There was a delightful home down in the country where her husband would be perfectly looked after. Away from her? she asked. Unfortunately, yes; the people we care for most are not good for us when we are ill. But he was not mad, was he? Sir William said he never spoke of “madness”; he called it not having a sense of proportion. But her husband did not like doctors. He would refuse to go there. Shortly and kindly Sir William explained to her the state of the case. He had threatened to kill himself. There was no alternative. It was a question of law. He would lie in bed in a beautiful house in the country. The nurses were admirable. Sir William would visit him once a week. If Mrs. Warren Smith was quite sure she had no more questions to ask—he never hurried his patients—they would return to her husband. She had nothing more to ask—not of Sir William.
“Oh, he really did,” she exclaimed. “But he didn’t mean it,” she said. “Of course he didn’t. It’s just a matter of rest,” Sir William said; “rest, rest, rest; a long rest in bed. There’s a lovely place down in the country where your husband will be well taken care of.” “Away from me?” she asked. “Unfortunately, yes; the people we care about the most aren’t good for us when we’re ill.” “But he’s not crazy, is he?” Sir William said he never used the word “madness”; he called it a lack of perspective. “But my husband doesn’t like doctors. He would refuse to go there.” Gently and kindly, Sir William explained the situation to her. “He’s threatened to harm himself. There’s no other option. It’s a matter of legal necessity. He will rest in a beautiful house in the country. The nurses are excellent. I’ll visit him once a week. If Mrs. Warren Smith is certain she has no more questions to ask—he knows I never rush my patients—we can go back to your husband.” She had nothing else to ask—not of Sir William.
So they returned to the most exalted of mankind; the criminal who faced his judges; the victim exposed on the heights; the fugitive; the drowned[Pg 147] sailor; the poet of the immortal ode; the Lord who had gone from life to death; to Septimus Warren Smith, who sat in the arm-chair under the skylight staring at a photograph of Lady Bradshaw in Court dress, muttering messages about beauty.
So they went back to the greatest of humanity; the criminal facing his judges; the victim on display; the runaway; the drowned sailor; the poet of the eternal ode; the Lord who transitioned from life to death; to Septimus Warren Smith, who sat in the armchair under the skylight, staring at a photo of Lady Bradshaw in her court dress, mumbling thoughts about beauty.[Pg 147]
“We have had our little talk,” said Sir William.
“We’ve had our little chat,” said Sir William.
“He says you are very, very ill,” Rezia cried.
“He says you’re really, really sick,” Rezia cried.
“We have been arranging that you should go into a home,” said Sir William.
“We've been planning for you to move into a home,” said Sir William.
“One of Holmes’s homes?” sneered Septimus.
“One of Holmes’s homes?” Septimus scoffed.
The fellow made a distasteful impression. For there was in Sir William, whose father had been a tradesman, a natural respect for breeding and clothing, which shabbiness nettled; again, more profoundly, there was in Sir William, who had never had time for reading, a grudge, deeply buried, against cultivated people who came into his room and intimated that doctors, whose profession is a constant strain upon all the highest faculties, are not educated men.
The guy left a bad impression. Sir William, whose father was a tradesman, naturally respected good upbringing and appearance, which shabbiness bothered him. On a deeper level, Sir William, who had never had time for reading, held a deep-seated grudge against educated people who entered his space and suggested that doctors, whose job constantly challenges their highest abilities, are not educated individuals.
“One of my homes, Mr. Warren Smith,” he said, “where we will teach you to rest.”
“One of my homes, Mr. Warren Smith,” he said, “where we’ll teach you to relax.”
And there was just one thing more.
And there was just one more thing.
He was quite certain that when Mr. Warren Smith was well he was the last man in the world to frighten his wife. But he had talked of killing himself.
He was pretty sure that when Mr. Warren Smith was well, he was the last person on Earth to scare his wife. But he had talked about killing himself.
[Pg 148]
[Pg 148]
“We all have our moments of depression,” said Sir William.
“We all have our moments of feeling down,” said Sir William.
Once you fall, Septimus repeated to himself, human nature is on you. Holmes and Bradshaw are on you. They scour the desert. They fly screaming into the wilderness. The rack and the thumbscrew are applied. Human nature is remorseless.
Once you fall, Septimus kept telling himself, human nature is after you. Holmes and Bradshaw are after you. They search the desert. They fly screaming into the wild. The rack and the thumbscrew are used. Human nature is unrelenting.
“Impulses came upon him sometimes?” Sir William asked, with his pencil on a pink card.
“Did he ever have sudden urges?” Sir William asked, with his pencil on a pink card.
That was his own affair, said Septimus.
That was his own business, said Septimus.
“Nobody lives for himself alone,” said Sir William, glancing at the photograph of his wife in Court dress.
“Nobody lives just for themselves,” said Sir William, looking at the photograph of his wife in her court dress.
“And you have a brilliant career before you,” said Sir William. There was Mr. Brewer’s letter on the table. “An exceptionally brilliant career.”
“And you have an amazing career ahead of you,” said Sir William. Mr. Brewer’s letter was on the table. “An exceptionally amazing career.”
But if he confessed? If he communicated? Would they let him off then, his torturers?
But what if he confessed? What if he opened up? Would his torturers then let him go?
“I—I—” he stammered.
“I—I—” he stuttered.
But what was his crime? He could not remember it.
But what was his crime? He couldn't remember it.
“Yes?” Sir William encouraged him. (But it was growing late.)
“Yes?” Sir William encouraged him. (But it was getting late.)
Love, trees, there is no crime—what was his message?
Love, trees, there's no crime—what was his message?
[Pg 149]
[Pg 149]
He could not remember it.
He couldn't remember it.
“I—I—” Septimus stammered.
“I—I—” Septimus faltered.
“Try to think as little about yourself as possible,” said Sir William kindly. Really, he was not fit to be about.
“Try to think about yourself as little as you can,” said Sir William kindly. Honestly, he shouldn’t be around.
Was there anything else they wished to ask him? Sir William would make all arrangements (he murmured to Rezia) and he would let her know between five and six that evening he murmured.
Was there anything else they wanted to ask him? Sir William would handle all the details (he whispered to Rezia) and he would inform her between five and six that evening, he murmured.
“Trust everything to me,” he said, and dismissed them.
“Leave everything to me,” he said, and waved them off.
Never, never had Rezia felt such agony in her life! She had asked for help and been deserted! He had failed them! Sir William Bradshaw was not a nice man.
Never, never had Rezia felt such agony in her life! She had asked for help and been abandoned! He had let them down! Sir William Bradshaw was not a good man.
The upkeep of that motor car alone must cost him quite a lot, said Septimus, when they got out into the street.
"The maintenance of that car must be pretty expensive," said Septimus, as they stepped out onto the street.
She clung to his arm. They had been deserted.
She held onto his arm. They had been left alone.
But what more did she want?
But what else did she want?
To his patients he gave three-quarters of an hour; and if in this exacting science which has to do with what, after all, we know nothing about—the nervous system, the human brain—a doctor loses his sense of proportion, as a doctor he fails. Health we must have; and health is proportion; so that when a man[Pg 150] comes into your room and says he is Christ (a common delusion), and has a message, as they mostly have, and threatens, as they often do, to kill himself, you invoke proportion; order rest in bed; rest in solitude; silence and rest; rest without friends, without books, without messages; six months’ rest; until a man who went in weighing seven stone six comes out weighing twelve.
He spent about 45 minutes with his patients. In this demanding field, which deals with the nervous system and the human brain—the things we really don’t understand—a doctor loses their sense of balance, they fail as a doctor. We need to maintain health; health relies on balance. So when someone walks into your office claiming to be Christ (a common delusion) and has a message, as they often do, and threatens to harm themselves, you call for balance: they need to rest, stay in solitude, embrace silence and relaxation; no friends, no books, no messages; just six months of rest. By the time a person who came in weighing 105 pounds leaves, they might weigh 168.
Proportion, divine proportion, Sir William’s goddess, was acquired by Sir William walking hospitals, catching salmon, begetting one son in Harley Street by Lady Bradshaw, who caught salmon herself and took photographs scarcely to be distinguished from the work of professionals. Worshipping proportion, Sir William not only prospered himself but made England prosper, secluded her lunatics, forbade childbirth, penalised despair, made it impossible for the unfit to propagate their views until they, too, shared his sense of proportion—his, if they were men, Lady Bradshaw’s if they were women (she embroidered, knitted, spent four nights out of seven at home with her son), so that not only did his colleagues respect him, his subordinates fear him, but the friends and relations of his patients felt for him the keenest gratitude for insisting that these prophetic Christs and Christesses, who prophesied[Pg 151] the end of the world, or the advent of God, should drink milk in bed, as Sir William ordered; Sir William with his thirty years’ experience of these kinds of cases, and his infallible instinct, this is madness, this sense; in fact, his sense of proportion.
Proportion, divine proportion, Sir William’s goddess, was achieved by Sir William walking through hospitals, catching salmon, and having a son on Harley Street with Lady Bradshaw, who also caught salmon and took photos that could barely be distinguished from professional work. By worshipping proportion, Sir William not only thrived personally but also contributed to England's prosperity, isolating her lunatics, banning childbirth, punishing despair, and making it impossible for those deemed unfit to spread their views until they, too, embraced his sense of proportion—his for men, Lady Bradshaw’s for women (she embroidered, knitted, and spent four nights a week at home with her son), so that not only did his colleagues respect him and his subordinates fear him, but friends and family of his patients felt profound gratitude towards him for insisting that these prophetic figures, who predicted the end of the world or the arrival of God, should drink milk in bed, as Sir William instructed; Sir William with his thirty years of experience in these types of cases, and his unerring instinct, this is madness, this is sense; in fact, his sense of proportion.
But Proportion has a sister, less smiling, more formidable, a Goddess even now engaged—in the heat and sands of India, the mud and swamp of Africa, the purlieus of London, wherever in short the climate or the devil tempts men to fall from the true belief which is her own—is even now engaged in dashing down shrines, smashing idols, and setting up in their place her own stern countenance. Conversion is her name and she feasts on the wills of the weakly, loving to impress, to impose, adoring her own features stamped on the face of the populace. At Hyde Park Corner on a tub she stands preaching; shrouds herself in white and walks penitentially disguised as brotherly love through factories and parliaments; offers help, but desires power; smites out of her way roughly the dissentient, or dissatisfied; bestows her blessing on those who, looking upward, catch submissively from her eyes the light of their own. This lady too (Rezia Warren Smith divined it) had her dwelling in Sir William’s heart, though concealed, as she mostly is,[Pg 152] under some plausible disguise; some venerable name; love, duty, self sacrifice. How he would work—how toil to raise funds, propagate reforms, initiate institutions! But conversion, fastidious Goddess, loves blood better than brick, and feasts most subtly on the human will. For example, Lady Bradshaw. Fifteen years ago she had gone under. It was nothing you could put your finger on; there had been no scene, no snap; only the slow sinking, water-logged, of her will into his. Sweet was her smile, swift her submission; dinner in Harley Street, numbering eight or nine courses, feeding ten or fifteen guests of the professional classes, was smooth and urbane. Only as the evening wore on a very slight dulness, or uneasiness perhaps, a nervous twitch, fumble, stumble and confusion indicated, what it was really painful to believe—that the poor lady lied. Once, long ago, she had caught salmon freely: now, quick to minister to the craving which lit her husband’s eye so oilily for dominion, for power, she cramped, squeezed, pared, pruned, drew back, peeped through; so that without knowing precisely what made the evening disagreeable, and caused this pressure on the top of the head (which might well be imputed to the professional conversation, or the fatigue of a great doctor whose life,[Pg 153] Lady Bradshaw said, “is not his own but his patients’”) disagreeable it was: so that guests, when the clock struck ten, breathed in the air of Harley Street even with rapture; which relief, however, was denied to his patients.
But Proportion has a sister, less cheerful, more intimidating, a Goddess who is currently active—in the heat and sands of India, the mud and swamps of Africa, the outskirts of London, anywhere the environment or temptation leads people away from the true belief that she embodies. She is presently busy tearing down shrines, smashing idols, and replacing them with her own stern visage. Conversion is her name, and she thrives on the wills of the weak, eager to impress and impose, loving to have her own features reflected in the faces of the masses. At Hyde Park Corner, she stands on a tub preaching; cloaked in white, she walks through factories and parliaments pretending to be brotherly love; she offers help but craves power; she roughly clears away those who disagree or are unhappy; she blesses those who submissively catch the light from her eyes, looking up to her. This woman too (Rezia Warren Smith sensed it) resided in Sir William’s heart, although she mostly hides, as she often does,
There in the grey room, with the pictures on the wall, and the valuable furniture, under the ground glass skylight, they learnt the extent of their transgressions; huddled up in arm-chairs, they watched him go through, for their benefit, a curious exercise with the arms, which he shot out, brought sharply back to his hip, to prove (if the patient was obstinate) that Sir William was master of his own actions, which the patient was not. There some weakly broke down; sobbed, submitted; others, inspired by Heaven knows what intemperate madness, called Sir William to his face a damnable humbug; questioned, even more impiously, life itself. Why live? they demanded. Sir William replied that life was good. Certainly Lady Bradshaw in ostrich feathers hung over the mantelpiece, and as for his income it was quite twelve thousand a year. But to us, they protested, life has given no such bounty. He acquiesced. They lacked a sense of proportion. And perhaps, after all, there is no God? He shrugged his shoulders. In short, this living or not[Pg 154] living is an affair of our own? But there they were mistaken. Sir William had a friend in Surrey where they taught, what Sir William frankly admitted was a difficult art—a sense of proportion. There were, moreover, family affection; honour; courage; and a brilliant career. All of these had in Sir William a resolute champion. If they failed him, he had to support police and the good of society, which, he remarked very quietly, would take care, down in Surrey, that these unsocial impulses, bred more than anything by the lack of good blood, were held in control. And then stole out from her hiding-place and mounted her throne that Goddess whose lust is to override opposition, to stamp indelibly in the sanctuaries of others the image of herself. Naked, defenceless, the exhausted, the friendless received the impress of Sir William’s will. He swooped; he devoured. He shut people up. It was this combination of decision and humanity that endeared Sir William so greatly to the relations of his victims.
In the gray room, with pictures on the wall and valuable furniture under the glass skylight, they realized the depth of their wrongdoings; huddled in armchairs, they watched him perform a strange exercise with his arms, which he shot out and then sharply pulled back to his hip to prove (if the patient was stubborn) that Sir William was in control of his own actions, unlike the patient. Some broke down weakly; sobbed and submitted; others, driven by who knows what reckless madness, boldly called Sir William a damnable fraud to his face; they even sacrilegiously questioned life itself. "Why live?" they demanded. Sir William responded that life was good. Certainly, Lady Bradshaw draped in ostrich feathers hung over the mantelpiece, and his income was a solid twelve thousand a year. But to us, they protested, life has given no such rewards. He agreed. They lacked a sense of perspective. And maybe, after all, there is no God? He shrugged. In short, is this living or not living something we decide for ourselves? But there they were wrong. Sir William had a friend in Surrey who taught what Sir William openly acknowledged was a difficult skill—a sense of perspective. Moreover, there were family ties; honor; bravery; and a brilliant career. All of these had in Sir William a determined supporter. If they failed him, he had to uphold the law and the welfare of society, which, he noted very calmly, would take care of those unsocial impulses, mostly born from a lack of good breeding, down in Surrey. And then appeared from her hiding place and took her throne the Goddess whose desire is to eliminate opposition, to indelibly imprint her image in the sanctuaries of others. Naked, defenseless, the exhausted and friendless took on the imprint of Sir William’s will. He swooped in; he consumed. He shut people away. It was this mix of decisiveness and compassion that made Sir William so beloved by the families of his victims.
But Rezia Warren Smith cried, walking down Harley Street, that she did not like that man.
But Rezia Warren Smith cried, walking down Harley Street, that she didn't like that man.
Shredding and slicing, dividing and subdividing, the clocks of Harley Street nibbled at the June day, counselled submission, upheld authority, and pointed out in chorus the supreme advantages of a sense of[Pg 155] proportion, until the mound of time was so far diminished that a commercial clock, suspended above a shop in Oxford Street, announced, genially and fraternally, as if it were a pleasure to Messrs. Rigby and Lowndes to give the information gratis, that it was half-past one.
Shredding and slicing, dividing and subdividing, the clocks on Harley Street chewed through the June day, encouraging compliance, supporting authority, and together highlighting the clear benefits of having a sense of [Pg 155] proportion, until the heap of time had shrunk so much that a commercial clock hanging above a shop on Oxford Street cheerfully and amicably announced, as if it were a pleasure for Messrs. Rigby and Lowndes to share the info for free, that it was half-past one.
Looking up, it appeared that each letter of their names stood for one of the hours; subconsciously one was grateful to Rigby and Lowndes for giving one time ratified by Greenwich; and this gratitude (so Hugh Whitbread ruminated, dallying there in front of the shop window), naturally took the form later of buying off Rigby and Lowndes socks or shoes. So he ruminated. It was his habit. He did not go deeply. He brushed surfaces; the dead languages, the living, life in Constantinople, Paris, Rome; riding, shooting, tennis, it had been once. The malicious asserted that he now kept guard at Buckingham Palace, dressed in silk stockings and knee-breeches, over what nobody knew. But he did it extremely efficiently. He had been afloat on the cream of English society for fifty-five years. He had known Prime Ministers. His affections were understood to be deep. And if it were true that he had not taken part in any of the great movements of the time or held important office, one or two[Pg 156] humble reforms stood to his credit; an improvement in public shelters was one; the protection of owls in Norfolk another; servant girls had reason to be grateful to him; and his name at the end of letters to the Times, asking for funds, appealing to the public to protect, to preserve, to clear up litter, to abate smoke, and stamp out immorality in parks, commanded respect.
Looking up, it seemed that each letter of their names represented one of the hours; there was a subconscious sense of gratitude for Rigby and Lowndes for providing a time validated by Greenwich; and this gratitude (as Hugh Whitbread thought while lingering in front of the shop window) later expressed itself in the form of buying socks or shoes from Rigby and Lowndes. So he reflected. It was his way. He didn't go deep. He skimmed the surface; the dead languages, the living, life in Constantinople, Paris, Rome; once it had been riding, shooting, tennis. Some maliciously claimed he now stood guard at Buckingham Palace, dressed in silk stockings and knee-breeches, overseeing something no one knew about. But he did it extremely well. He had enjoyed the best of English society for fifty-five years. He had known Prime Ministers. His feelings were believed to be genuine. And although it was true he hadn’t participated in any of the major movements of the time or held a significant office, a couple of modest reforms were credited to him; one was an improvement in public shelters, another was protecting owls in Norfolk; servant girls had reasons to be thankful to him; and his name, at the end of letters to the Times, asking for funds, appealing to the public to protect, preserve, clear up litter, reduce smoke, and eliminate immorality in parks, commanded respect.
A magnificent figure he cut too, pausing for a moment (as the sound of the half hour died away) to look critically, magisterially, at socks and shoes; impeccable, substantial, as if he beheld the world from a certain eminence, and dressed to match; but realised the obligations which size, wealth, health, entail, and observed punctiliously even when not absolutely necessary, little courtesies, old-fashioned ceremonies which gave a quality to his manner, something to imitate, something to remember him by, for he would never lunch, for example, with Lady Bruton, whom he had known these twenty years, without bringing her in his outstretched hand a bunch of carnations and asking Miss Brush, Lady Bruton’s secretary, after her brother in South Africa, which, for some reason, Miss Brush, deficient though she was in every attribute of female charm, so much resented that she said “Thank you,[Pg 157] he’s doing very well in South Africa,” when, for half a dozen years, he had been doing badly in Portsmouth.
He made a striking impression, pausing for a moment (as the sound of the half hour faded away) to look critically and authoritatively at his socks and shoes; impeccable and substantial, as if he viewed the world from a higher perspective and dressed accordingly; yet he understood the responsibilities that come with size, wealth, and health, and diligently observed even the small courtesies and old-fashioned customs that added a certain quality to his demeanor, something to emulate, something to remember him by. For instance, he would never have lunch with Lady Bruton, whom he had known for twenty years, without presenting her with a bouquet of carnations in his outstretched hand and inquiring about Miss Brush, Lady Bruton's secretary, and her brother in South Africa. Miss Brush, despite lacking any feminine charm, resented this so much that she retorted, “Thank you, he’s doing very well in South Africa,” when, for the past six years, he had been struggling in Portsmouth.
Lady Bruton herself preferred Richard Dalloway, who arrived at the next moment. Indeed they met on the doorstep.
Lady Bruton herself preferred Richard Dalloway, who arrived at that moment. They actually met on the doorstep.
Lady Bruton preferred Richard Dalloway of course. He was made of much finer material. But she wouldn’t let them run down her poor dear Hugh. She could never forget his kindness—he had been really remarkably kind—she forgot precisely upon what occasion. But he had been—remarkably kind. Anyhow, the difference between one man and another does not amount to much. She had never seen the sense of cutting people up, as Clarissa Dalloway did—cutting them up and sticking them together again; not at any rate when one was sixty-two. She took Hugh’s carnations with her angular grim smile. There was nobody else coming, she said. She had got them there on false pretences, to help her out of a difficulty—
Lady Bruton definitely preferred Richard Dalloway. He was made of much better stuff. But she wouldn’t let them talk badly about her dear Hugh. She could never forget his kindness—he had been really genuinely kind—she just couldn’t remember exactly when. But he had been—genuinely kind. Anyway, the difference between one man and another doesn’t amount to much. She never understood the point of analyzing people the way Clarissa Dalloway did—breaking them down and putting them back together; especially not at sixty-two. She took Hugh’s carnations with her sharp, serious smile. There was no one else coming, she said. She had gotten them there under false pretenses, to help her out of a bind—
“But let us eat first,” she said.
“But let us eat first,” she said.
And so there began a soundless and exquisite passing to and fro through swing doors of aproned white-capped maids, handmaidens not of necessity, but adepts in a mystery or grand deception practised by[Pg 158] hostesses in Mayfair from one-thirty to two, when, with a wave of the hand, the traffic ceases, and there rises instead this profound illusion in the first place about the food—how it is not paid for; and then that the table spreads itself voluntarily with glass and silver, little mats, saucers of red fruit; films of brown cream mask turbot; in casseroles severed chickens swim; coloured, undomestic, the fire burns; and with the wine and the coffee (not paid for) rise jocund visions before musing eyes; gently speculative eyes; eyes to whom life appears musical, mysterious; eyes now kindled to observe genially the beauty of the red carnations which Lady Bruton (whose movements were always angular) had laid beside her plate, so that Hugh Whitbread, feeling at peace with the entire universe and at the same time completely sure of his standing, said, resting his fork,
And so began a silent and beautiful movement back and forth through the swinging doors of white-capped maids in aprons, not just any helpers, but experts in a grand illusion practiced by hostesses in Mayfair from one-thirty to two. At that time, with a wave of the hand, the usual flow of life stops, and instead, a deep illusion arises first about the food—how it’s free; and then that the table magically fills itself with glass and silverware, little mats, bowls of red fruit; layers of brown cream cover the turbot; chickens swim in casseroles; brightly colored flames dance, not at all domestic; and with the wine and the coffee (also not paid for) joyful visions appear before thoughtful eyes; gently curious eyes; eyes that see life as musical and mysterious; eyes that are now inspired to kindly admire the beauty of the red carnations that Lady Bruton (whose movements were always sharp and angular) had placed beside her plate, prompting Hugh Whitbread, feeling at ease with the entire universe and completely confident in his position, to set down his fork,
“Wouldn’t they look charming against your lace?”
“Wouldn’t they look lovely against your lace?”
Miss Brush resented this familiarity intensely. She thought him an underbred fellow. She made Lady Bruton laugh.
Miss Brush felt strongly annoyed by this familiarity. She thought he was an unrefined guy. She made Lady Bruton laugh.
Lady Bruton raised the carnations, holding them rather stiffly with much the same attitude with which the General held the scroll in the picture behind her;[Pg 159] she remained fixed, tranced. Which was she now, the General’s great-grand-daughter? great-great-grand-daughter? Richard Dalloway asked himself. Sir Roderick, Sir Miles, Sir Talbot—that was it. It was remarkable how in that family the likeness persisted in the women. She should have been a general of dragoons herself. And Richard would have served under her, cheerfully; he had the greatest respect for her; he cherished these romantic views about well-set-up old women of pedigree, and would have liked, in his good-humoured way, to bring some young hot-heads of his acquaintance to lunch with her; as if a type like hers could be bred of amiable tea-drinking enthusiasts! He knew her country. He knew her people. There was a vine, still bearing, which either Lovelace or Herrick—she never read a word of poetry herself, but so the story ran—had sat under. Better wait to put before them the question that bothered her (about making an appeal to the public; if so, in what terms and so on), better wait until they have had their coffee, Lady Bruton thought; and so laid the carnations down beside her plate.
Lady Bruton held the carnations stiffly, much like how the General held the scroll in the painting behind her; she stood there, transfixed. Which was she now, the General’s great-granddaughter? Great-great-granddaughter? Richard Dalloway wondered. Sir Roderick, Sir Miles, Sir Talbot—that was it. It was striking how the resemblance persisted among the women in her family. She could have been a general of dragoons herself. And Richard would have gladly served under her; he had the utmost respect for her. He held romantic notions about well-built, classy older women, and he would have liked, in his cheerful way, to introduce some young hotheads he knew to her; as if someone like her could come from a bunch of pleasant tea-drinking enthusiasts! He knew her background. He knew her people. There was a vine, still producing, that either Lovelace or Herrick—she never read poetry herself, but that was the story—had once sat beneath. Better to wait before bringing up the issue that was troubling her (about making a public appeal; if so, what would she say?), better to wait until they had their coffee, Lady Bruton thought, and so she set the carnations down beside her plate.
“How’s Clarissa?” she asked abruptly.
“How’s Clarissa?” she asked suddenly.
Clarissa always said that Lady Bruton did not like her. Indeed, Lady Bruton had the reputation[Pg 160] of being more interested in politics than people; of talking like a man; of having had a finger in some notorious intrigue of the eighties, which was now beginning to be mentioned in memoirs. Certainly there was an alcove in her drawing-room, and a table in that alcove, and a photograph upon that table of General Sir Talbot Moore, now deceased, who had written there (one evening in the eighties) in Lady Bruton’s presence, with her cognisance, perhaps advice, a telegram ordering the British troops to advance upon an historical occasion. (She kept the pen and told the story.) Thus, when she said in her offhand way “How’s Clarissa?” husbands had difficulty in persuading their wives and indeed, however devoted, were secretly doubtful themselves, of her interest in women who often got in their husbands’ way, prevented them from accepting posts abroad, and had to be taken to the seaside in the middle of the session to recover from influenza. Nevertheless her inquiry, “How’s Clarissa?” was known by women infallibly, to be a signal from a well-wisher, from an almost silent companion, whose utterances (half a dozen perhaps in the course of a lifetime) signified recognition of some feminine comradeship which went beneath masculine lunch parties and united Lady Bruton and Mrs. Dalloway,[Pg 161] who seldom met, and appeared when they did meet indifferent and even hostile, in a singular bond.
Clarissa always said that Lady Bruton didn't like her. In fact, Lady Bruton was known for being more interested in politics than in people; she talked like a man and had been involved in some infamous scandal of the eighties, which was starting to come up in memoirs. There was definitely an alcove in her drawing room, with a table in that alcove, and a photograph on that table of General Sir Talbot Moore, who had passed away. He had written there one evening in the eighties, in Lady Bruton’s presence, maybe with her advice, a telegram instructing the British troops to move forward during a historic event. (She kept the pen and told the story.) So when she casually asked, “How’s Clarissa?” husbands found it hard to convince their wives—and even they, despite their devotion, secretly doubted—her interest in women who usually got in their husbands’ way, prevented them from taking jobs overseas, and needed to be taken to the coast in the middle of the session to recover from the flu. Still, her question, “How’s Clarissa?” was known by women to be a signal from a well-wisher, from a nearly silent companion, whose words (maybe half a dozen in a lifetime) represented a recognition of some feminine camaraderie that went beyond men’s lunch gatherings and united Lady Bruton and Mrs. Dalloway, who rarely saw each other and, when they did, seemed indifferent and even hostile, in a unique connection.
“I met Clarissa in the Park this morning,” said Hugh Whitbread, diving into the casserole, anxious to pay himself this little tribute, for he had only to come to London and he met everybody at once; but greedy, one of the greediest men she had ever known, Milly Brush thought, who observed men with unflinching rectitude, and was capable of everlasting devotion, to her own sex in particular, being knobbed, scraped, angular, and entirely without feminine charm.
“I met Clarissa in the park this morning,” said Hugh Whitbread, digging into the casserole, eager to give himself this small acknowledgment, since all he had to do was come to London and he ran into everyone at once; but greedy, one of the greediest men she had ever known, Milly Brush thought, who watched men with unwavering judgment, and was capable of lasting loyalty, especially to women, being rough, sharp-edged, angular, and completely lacking any feminine appeal.
“D’you know who’s in town?” said Lady Bruton suddenly bethinking her. “Our old friend, Peter Walsh.”
“Do you know who’s in town?” said Lady Bruton, suddenly remembering. “Our old friend, Peter Walsh.”
They all smiled. Peter Walsh! And Mr. Dalloway was genuinely glad, Milly Brush thought; and Mr. Whitbread thought only of his chicken.
They all smiled. Peter Walsh! And Mr. Dalloway was really happy, Milly Brush thought; and Mr. Whitbread only thought about his chicken.
Peter Walsh! All three, Lady Bruton, Hugh Whitbread, and Richard Dalloway, remembered the same thing—how passionately Peter had been in love; been rejected; gone to India; come a cropper; made a mess of things; and Richard Dalloway had a very great liking for the dear old fellow too. Milly Brush saw that; saw a depth in the brown of his eyes; saw him hesitate; consider; which interested[Pg 162] her, as Mr. Dalloway always interested her, for what was he thinking, she wondered, about Peter Walsh?
Peter Walsh! Lady Bruton, Hugh Whitbread, and Richard Dalloway all remembered the same thing—how deeply Peter had been in love; how he got rejected; went to India; faced trouble; made a mess of things; and Richard Dalloway really liked the old guy too. Milly Brush noticed that; saw a depth in the brown of his eyes; saw him hesitate; think things over; which intrigued[Pg 162] her, as Mr. Dalloway always interested her. What was he thinking, she wondered, about Peter Walsh?
That Peter Walsh had been in love with Clarissa; that he would go back directly after lunch and find Clarissa; that he would tell her, in so many words, that he loved her. Yes, he would say that.
That Peter Walsh had been in love with Clarissa; that he would go back right after lunch and find Clarissa; that he would tell her, in those exact words, that he loved her. Yes, he would say that.
Milly Brush once might almost have fallen in love with these silences; and Mr. Dalloway was always so dependable; such a gentleman too. Now, being forty, Lady Bruton had only to nod, or turn her head a little abruptly, and Milly Brush took the signal, however deeply she might be sunk in these reflections of a detached spirit, of an uncorrupted soul whom life could not bamboozle, because life had not offered her a trinket of the slightest value; not a curl, smile, lip, cheek, nose; nothing whatever; Lady Bruton had only to nod, and Perkins was instructed to quicken the coffee.
Milly Brush might have almost fallen in love with these quiet moments; and Mr. Dalloway was always so reliable; such a gentleman too. Now, at forty, Lady Bruton just had to nod or turn her head slightly, and Milly Brush would pick up on the cue, no matter how lost she might be in these thoughts of a detached spirit, an untainted soul who couldn’t be fooled by life, because life hadn’t offered her even a trinket of any value; not a curl, smile, lip, cheek, or nose; nothing at all; Lady Bruton just had to nod, and Perkins would be signaled to hurry the coffee.
“Yes; Peter Walsh has come back,” said Lady Bruton. It was vaguely flattering to them all. He had come back, battered, unsuccessful, to their secure shores. But to help him, they reflected, was impossible; there was some flaw in his character. Hugh Whitbread said one might of course mention his name to So-and-so. He wrinkled lugubriously,[Pg 163] consequentially, at the thought of the letters he would write to the heads of Government offices about “my old friend, Peter Walsh,” and so on. But it wouldn’t lead to anything—not to anything permanent, because of his character.
“Yes; Peter Walsh is back,” said Lady Bruton. It was somewhat flattering for all of them. He had returned, battered and unsuccessful, to their safe shores. But they thought helping him was impossible; there was something off about his character. Hugh Whitbread suggested maybe mentioning his name to So-and-so. He frowned gloomily, thinking about the letters he would write to the heads of government offices about “my old friend, Peter Walsh,” and so on. But it wouldn’t lead anywhere—not to anything lasting, because of his character.
“In trouble with some woman,” said Lady Bruton. They had all guessed that that was at the bottom of it.
“In trouble with some woman,” said Lady Bruton. They had all guessed that that was at the bottom of it.
“However,” said Lady Bruton, anxious to leave the subject, “we shall hear the whole story from Peter himself.”
“However,” said Lady Bruton, eager to change the topic, “we’ll hear the whole story from Peter himself.”
(The coffee was very slow in coming.)
(The coffee was taking a long time to arrive.)
“The address?” murmured Hugh Whitbread; and there was at once a ripple in the grey tide of service which washed round Lady Bruton day in, day out, collecting, intercepting, enveloping her in a fine tissue which broke concussions, mitigated interruptions, and spread round the house in Brook Street a fine net where things lodged and were picked out accurately, instantly, by grey-haired Perkins, who had been with Lady Bruton these thirty years and now wrote down the address; handed it to Mr. Whitbread, who took out his pocket-book, raised his eyebrows, and slipping it in among documents of the highest importance, said that he would get Evelyn to ask him to lunch.
“The address?” Hugh Whitbread murmured, and immediately there was a ripple in the constant stream of service that surrounded Lady Bruton day in and day out, creating a fine network that absorbed, intercepted, and enveloped her, softening disruptions and spreading a delicate web throughout the house on Brook Street where things were caught and swiftly retrieved by the grey-haired Perkins, who had been with Lady Bruton for thirty years. He promptly wrote down the address and handed it to Mr. Whitbread, who took out his wallet, raised his eyebrows, and, slipping it in among highly important documents, said he would get Evelyn to invite him to lunch.
[Pg 164]
[Pg 164]
(They were waiting to bring the coffee until Mr. Whitbread had finished.)
(They were waiting to serve the coffee until Mr. Whitbread had finished.)
Hugh was very slow, Lady Bruton thought. He was getting fat, she noticed. Richard always kept himself in the pink of condition. She was getting impatient; the whole of her being was setting positively, undeniably, domineeringly brushing aside all this unnecessary trifling (Peter Walsh and his affairs) upon that subject which engaged her attention, and not merely her attention, but that fibre which was the ramrod of her soul, that essential part of her without which Millicent Bruton would not have been Millicent Bruton; that project for emigrating young people of both sexes born of respectable parents and setting them up with a fair prospect of doing well in Canada. She exaggerated. She had perhaps lost her sense of proportion. Emigration was not to others the obvious remedy, the sublime conception. It was not to them (not to Hugh, or Richard, or even to devoted Miss Brush) the liberator of the pent egotism, which a strong martial woman, well nourished, well descended, of direct impulses, downright feelings, and little introspective power (broad and simple—why could not every one be broad and simple? she asked) feels rise within her, once youth is past, and must eject[Pg 165] upon some object—it may be Emigration, it may be Emancipation; but whatever it be, this object round which the essence of her soul is daily secreted, becomes inevitably prismatic, lustrous, half looking-glass, half precious stone; now carefully hidden in case people should sneer at it; now proudly displayed. Emigration had become, in short, largely Lady Bruton.
Hugh was really slow, Lady Bruton thought. She noticed he was getting fat. Richard always kept himself in great shape. She was becoming impatient; everything about her was firmly, undeniably, and insistently pushing aside all this unnecessary nonsense (like Peter Walsh and his issues) regarding the topic that held her focus, and not just her focus, but that core part of her being, that essential aspect of her that made Millicent Bruton who she was; that plan to help young people from respectable families emigrate and set them up with a fair chance of success in Canada. She was exaggerating. Maybe she had lost her sense of balance. Emigration wasn't the obvious solution or brilliant idea for others. It wasn't for Hugh, Richard, or even dedicated Miss Brush—the liberator of the confined ego that a strong, well-fed, well-born woman with straightforward impulses, genuine feelings, and little self-reflection (broad and simple—why couldn’t everyone be broad and simple? she wondered) feels rising within her once youth has passed, needing to be released onto some cause—it could be Emigration, it could be Emancipation; but whatever it is, this cause around which the essence of her soul is daily gathered becomes inevitably colorful, brilliant, part mirror, part gem; now carefully concealed in case others mock it; now proudly shown off. Emigration had essentially become Lady Bruton.
But she had to write. And one letter to the Times, she used to say to Miss Brush, cost her more than to organise an expedition to South Africa (which she had done in the war). After a morning’s battle beginning, tearing up, beginning again, she used to feel the futility of her own womanhood as she felt it on no other occasion, and would turn gratefully to the thought of Hugh Whitbread who possessed—no one could doubt it—the art of writing letters to the Times.
But she had to write. And one letter to the Times, she used to say to Miss Brush, cost her more than organizing an expedition to South Africa (which she had done during the war). After a morning of battling to start, tearing up, and starting over, she would feel the futility of her own womanhood like never before, and would turn gratefully to the thought of Hugh Whitbread, who definitely had the knack for writing letters to the Times.
A being so differently constituted from herself, with such a command of language; able to put things as editors like them put; had passions which one could not call simply greed. Lady Bruton often suspended judgement upon men in deference to the mysterious accord in which they, but no woman, stood to the laws of the universe; knew how to put things; knew what was said; so that if Richard[Pg 166] advised her, and Hugh wrote for her, she was sure of being somehow right. So she let Hugh eat his soufflé; asked after poor Evelyn; waited until they were smoking, and then said,
A person so different from herself, who had such a way with words and could express things the way editors appreciated; had desires that went beyond mere greed. Lady Bruton often held back her judgment on men out of respect for the mysterious way they understood the universe, a comprehension that no woman shared; she knew how to express things and was aware of what was being said. So, when Richard offered his advice and Hugh wrote for her, she felt confident that she was somehow on the right track. Therefore, she let Hugh enjoy his soufflé, inquired about poor Evelyn, waited until they were done smoking, and then said,
“Milly, would you fetch the papers?”
“Milly, can you get the papers?”
And Miss Brush went out, came back; laid papers on the table; and Hugh produced his fountain pen; his silver fountain pen, which had done twenty years’ service, he said, unscrewing the cap. It was still in perfect order; he had shown it to the makers; there was no reason, they said, why it should ever wear out; which was somehow to Hugh’s credit, and to the credit of the sentiments which his pen expressed (so Richard Dalloway felt) as Hugh began carefully writing capital letters with rings round them in the margin, and thus marvellously reduced Lady Bruton’s tangles to sense, to grammar such as the editor of the Times, Lady Bruton felt, watching the marvellous transformation, must respect. Hugh was slow. Hugh was pertinacious. Richard said one must take risks. Hugh proposed modifications in deference to people’s feelings, which, he said rather tartly when Richard laughed, “had to be considered,” and read out “how, therefore, we are of opinion that the times are ripe ... the superfluous youth of our ever-increasing population[Pg 167] ... what we owe to the dead ...” which Richard thought all stuffing and bunkum, but no harm in it, of course, and Hugh went on drafting sentiments in alphabetical order of the highest nobility, brushing the cigar ash from his waistcoat, and summing up now and then the progress they had made until, finally, he read out the draft of a letter which Lady Bruton felt certain was a masterpiece. Could her own meaning sound like that?
And Miss Brush went out, came back; laid papers on the table; and Hugh pulled out his fountain pen; his silver fountain pen, which had served him for twenty years, he said, unscrewing the cap. It was still in perfect condition; he had asked the makers about it; there was no reason, they said, why it should ever wear out; which somehow reflected well on Hugh, and the feelings his pen captured (or so Richard Dalloway thought) as Hugh started carefully writing capital letters with rings around them in the margin, and thus remarkably untangled Lady Bruton’s complexities into coherent thoughts, with grammar that the editor of the Times, Lady Bruton believed, must respect while watching the incredible transformation. Hugh was slow. Hugh was persistent. Richard said one must take risks. Hugh suggested changes out of consideration for people’s feelings, which he said rather sharply when Richard laughed, “had to be taken into account,” and read out “how, therefore, we are of the opinion that the times are ripe ... the unnecessary youth of our ever-increasing population[Pg 167] ... what we owe to the dead ...” which Richard thought was all nonsense, but no harm in it, of course, and Hugh continued drafting sentiments in alphabetical order of the highest nobility, brushing the cigar ash off his waistcoat, and occasionally summarizing the progress they had made until, finally, he read out the draft of a letter that Lady Bruton was sure was a masterpiece. Could her own meaning sound like that?
Hugh could not guarantee that the editor would put it in; but he would be meeting somebody at luncheon.
Hugh couldn't promise that the editor would include it, but he would be meeting someone for lunch.
Whereupon Lady Bruton, who seldom did a graceful thing, stuffed all Hugh’s carnations into the front of her dress, and flinging her hands out called him “My Prime Minister!” What she would have done without them both she did not know. They rose. And Richard Dalloway strolled off as usual to have a look at the General’s portrait, because he meant, whenever he had a moment of leisure, to write a history of Lady Bruton’s family.
Whereupon Lady Bruton, who rarely did anything graceful, stuffed all of Hugh’s carnations into the front of her dress and, throwing her hands out, called him “My Prime Minister!” She had no idea what she would have done without them both. They stood up. Richard Dalloway casually walked away, as usual, to take a look at the General’s portrait because he intended, whenever he had some free time, to write a history of Lady Bruton’s family.
And Millicent Bruton was very proud of her family. But they could wait, they could wait, she said, looking at the picture; meaning that her family, of military men, administrators, admirals, had been men of action, who had done their duty; and[Pg 168] Richard’s first duty was to his country, but it was a fine face, she said; and all the papers were ready for Richard down at Aldmixton whenever the time came; the Labour Government she meant. “Ah, the news from India!” she cried.
And Millicent Bruton was really proud of her family. But they could wait, they could wait, she said, looking at the picture; meaning that her family, made up of military men, administrators, and admirals, had always been action-oriented, fulfilling their responsibilities; and [Pg 168] Richard’s primary responsibility was to his country, but it was a nice face, she said; and all the paperwork was ready for Richard down at Aldmixton whenever the time came; the Labour Government, she meant. “Ah, the news from India!” she exclaimed.
And then, as they stood in the hall taking yellow gloves from the bowl on the malachite table and Hugh was offering Miss Brush with quite unnecessary courtesy some discarded ticket or other compliment, which she loathed from the depths of her heart and blushed brick red, Richard turned to Lady Bruton, with his hat in his hand, and said,
And then, as they stood in the hall grabbing yellow gloves from the bowl on the malachite table and Hugh was giving Miss Brush some unwanted ticket or other compliment, which she completely despised and blushed deep red from, Richard turned to Lady Bruton, holding his hat in his hand, and said,
“We shall see you at our party to-night?” whereupon Lady Bruton resumed the magnificence which letter-writing had shattered. She might come; or she might not come. Clarissa had wonderful energy. Parties terrified Lady Bruton. But then, she was getting old. So she intimated, standing at her doorway; handsome; very erect; while her chow stretched behind her, and Miss Brush disappeared into the background with her hands full of papers.
“Are we going to see you at our party tonight?” With that, Lady Bruton regained the confidence that letter-writing had shaken. She might come; or she might not. Clarissa was full of energy. Parties made Lady Bruton anxious. But then, she was getting older. So she hinted, standing at her doorway; looking elegant; very upright; while her chow lounged behind her, and Miss Brush faded into the background with her arms loaded with papers.
And Lady Bruton went ponderously, majestically, up to her room, lay, one arm extended, on the sofa. She sighed, she snored, not that she was asleep, only drowsy and heavy, drowsy and heavy, like a field of[Pg 169] clover in the sunshine this hot June day, with the bees going round and about and the yellow butterflies. Always she went back to those fields down in Devonshire, where she had jumped the brooks on Patty, her pony, with Mortimer and Tom, her brothers. And there were the dogs; there were the rats; there were her father and mother on the lawn under the trees, with the tea-things out, and the beds of dahlias, the hollyhocks, the pampas grass; and they, little wretches, always up to some mischief! stealing back through the shrubbery, so as not to be seen, all bedraggled from some roguery. What old nurse used to say about her frocks!
And Lady Bruton walked heavily and grandly up to her room, lay down with one arm stretched out on the sofa. She sighed and snored, not because she was asleep, just drowsy and sluggish, drowsy and sluggish, like a field of [Pg 169] clover basking in the sunshine on this hot June day, with bees buzzing around and yellow butterflies fluttering by. She always thought back to those fields in Devonshire, where she had jumped over streams on Patty, her pony, with her brothers Mortimer and Tom. And there were the dogs; there were the rats; there were her parents on the lawn under the trees, with tea set out and the beds of dahlias, hollyhocks, and pampas grass; and they, little troublemakers, always up to some mischief! sneaking back through the bushes to avoid being caught, all muddy from some shenanigans. What old nurse used to say about her dresses!
Ah dear, she remembered—it was Wednesday in Brook Street. Those kind good fellows, Richard Dalloway, Hugh Whitbread, had gone this hot day through the streets whose growl came up to her lying on the sofa. Power was hers, position, income. She had lived in the forefront of her time. She had had good friends; known the ablest men of her day. Murmuring London flowed up to her, and her hand, lying on the sofa back, curled upon some imaginary baton such as her grandfathers might have held, holding which she seemed, drowsy and heavy, to be commanding battalions marching[Pg 170] to Canada, and those good fellows walking across London, that territory of theirs, that little bit of carpet, Mayfair.
Oh dear, she remembered—it was Wednesday on Brook Street. Those good guys, Richard Dalloway and Hugh Whitbread, had walked through the streets on this hot day while she lay on the sofa. Power was hers, along with status and income. She had lived at the forefront of her time. She had good friends and had known the smartest people of her era. The murmuring of London surrounded her, and her hand, resting on the back of the sofa, curled around an imaginary baton like the ones her grandfathers might have held. With it, she seemed, drowsy and heavy, to be commanding battalions marching to Canada, while those good guys walked across London, their territory, that little patch of carpet, Mayfair.[Pg 170]
And they went further and further from her, being attached to her by a thin thread (since they had lunched with her) which would stretch and stretch, get thinner and thinner as they walked across London; as if one’s friends were attached to one’s body, after lunching with them, by a thin thread, which (as she dozed there) became hazy with the sound of bells, striking the hour or ringing to service, as a single spider’s thread is blotted with rain-drops, and, burdened, sags down. So she slept.
And they moved further away from her, connected by a thin thread (since they had lunch together) that stretched thinner and thinner as they walked across London; as if friends were tied to one's body by a fragile thread after sharing a meal, which (as she dozed off) faded with the sound of bells ringing the hour or chiming for service, like a single spider’s thread weighed down by raindrops, sagging under the load. And so she slept.
And Richard Dalloway and Hugh Whitbread hesitated at the corner of Conduit Street at the very moment that Millicent Bruton, lying on the sofa, let the thread snap; snored. Contrary winds buffeted at the street corner. They looked in at a shop window; they did not wish to buy or to talk but to part, only with contrary winds buffeting the street corner, with some sort of lapse in the tides of the body, two forces meeting in a swirl, morning and afternoon, they paused. Some newspaper placard went up in the air, gallantly, like a kite at first, then paused, swooped, fluttered; and a lady’s veil[Pg 171] hung. Yellow awnings trembled. The speed of the morning traffic slackened, and single carts rattled carelessly down half-empty streets. In Norfolk, of which Richard Dalloway was half thinking, a soft warm wind blew back the petals; confused the waters; ruffled the flowering grasses. Haymakers, who had pitched beneath hedges to sleep away the morning toil, parted curtains of green blades; moved trembling globes of cow parsley to see the sky; the blue, the steadfast, the blazing summer sky.
And Richard Dalloway and Hugh Whitbread hesitated at the corner of Conduit Street just as Millicent Bruton, lying on the sofa, let the thread snap; she snored. A contrary wind rattled at the street corner. They glanced into a shop window; they didn’t want to buy or talk, just to part, with the opposing winds swirling at the corner, like some sort of break in the rhythms of life, with two forces colliding, morning and afternoon, they paused. A newspaper placard floated up in the air, bravely like a kite at first, then paused, swooped, and fluttered; and a lady’s veil hung. Yellow awnings shook. The morning traffic slowed down, and single carts rattled carelessly down the half-empty streets. In Norfolk, which Richard Dalloway was half thinking about, a soft warm wind blew back the petals; it confused the waters; ruffled the flowering grasses. Haymakers, who had settled beneath hedges to nap away the morning’s work, parted the green blades; they moved trembling globes of cow parsley to see the sky; the blue, the steadfast, the blazing summer sky.
Aware that he was looking at a silver two-handled Jacobean mug, and that Hugh Whitbread admired condescendingly with airs of connoisseurship a Spanish necklace which he thought of asking the price of in case Evelyn might like it—still Richard was torpid; could not think or move. Life had thrown up this wreckage; shop windows full of coloured paste, and one stood stark with the lethargy of the old, stiff with the rigidity of the old, looking in. Evelyn Whitbread might like to buy this Spanish necklace—so she might. Yawn he must. Hugh was going into the shop.
Aware that he was staring at a silver two-handled Jacobean mug and that Hugh Whitbread was looking at a Spanish necklace with a condescending air of expertise, Richard still felt sluggish and unable to think or move. Life had created this waste; shop windows filled with colorful trinkets, one of which seemed heavy with the dullness and stiffness of age. Evelyn Whitbread might want to buy this Spanish necklace—possibly. He had to yawn. Hugh was going into the shop.
“Right you are!” said Richard, following.
"You're right!" Richard said, following.
Goodness knows he didn’t want to go buying necklaces with Hugh. But there are tides in the body. Morning meets afternoon. Borne like a frail[Pg 172] shallop on deep, deep floods, Lady Bruton’s great-grandfather and his memoir and his campaigns in North America were whelmed and sunk. And Millicent Bruton too. She went under. Richard didn’t care a straw what became of Emigration; about that letter, whether the editor put it in or not. The necklace hung stretched between Hugh’s admirable fingers. Let him give it to a girl, if he must buy jewels—any girl, any girl in the street. For the worthlessness of this life did strike Richard pretty forcibly—buying necklaces for Evelyn. If he’d had a boy he’d have said, Work, work. But he had his Elizabeth; he adored his Elizabeth.
He definitely didn’t want to go necklace shopping with Hugh. But there are rhythms to life. Morning transitions into afternoon. Like a fragile little boat on deep waters, Lady Bruton’s great-grandfather, along with his memoir and his campaigns in North America, was overwhelmed and forgotten. And so was Millicent Bruton. She was gone. Richard didn’t care at all about Emigration; he didn’t care if the editor published that letter or not. The necklace hung between Hugh’s impressive fingers. Let him give it to a girl if he really had to buy jewelry—any girl, any girl on the street. The emptiness of this life really struck Richard—buying necklaces for Evelyn. If he had a son, he would say, Work hard. But he had his Elizabeth; he loved his Elizabeth.
“I should like to see Mr. Dubonnet,” said Hugh in his curt worldly way. It appeared that this Dubonnet had the measurements of Mrs. Whitbread’s neck, or, more strangely still, knew her views upon Spanish jewellery and the extent of her possessions in that line (which Hugh could not remember). All of which seemed to Richard Dalloway awfully odd. For he never gave Clarissa presents, except a bracelet two or three years ago, which had not been a success. She never wore it. It pained him to remember that she never wore it. And as a single spider’s thread after wavering here and there attaches itself to the point of a leaf, so[Pg 173] Richard’s mind, recovering from its lethargy, set now on his wife, Clarissa, whom Peter Walsh had loved so passionately; and Richard had had a sudden vision of her there at luncheon; of himself and Clarissa; of their life together; and he drew the tray of old jewels towards him, and taking up first this brooch then that ring, “How much is that?” he asked, but doubted his own taste. He wanted to open the drawing-room door and come in holding out something; a present for Clarissa. Only what? But Hugh was on his legs again. He was unspeakably pompous. Really, after dealing here for thirty-five years he was not going to be put off by a mere boy who did not know his business. For Dubonnet, it seemed, was out, and Hugh would not buy anything until Mr. Dubonnet chose to be in; at which the youth flushed and bowed his correct little bow. It was all perfectly correct. And yet Richard couldn’t have said that to save his life! Why these people stood that damned insolence he could not conceive. Hugh was becoming an intolerable ass. Richard Dalloway could not stand more than an hour of his society. And, flicking his bowler hat by way of farewell, Richard turned at the corner of Conduit Street eager, yes, very eager, to travel that spider’s thread of attachment between[Pg 174] himself and Clarissa; he would go straight to her, in Westminster.
“I'd like to see Mr. Dubonnet,” Hugh said in his blunt, worldly manner. It seemed that this Dubonnet had the measurements of Mrs. Whitbread’s neck or, even more oddly, knew her opinions on Spanish jewelry and the extent of her collection in that area (which Hugh couldn’t recall). All of this struck Richard Dalloway as extremely strange. He never gave Clarissa gifts, except for a bracelet two or three years ago, which hadn’t gone over well. She never wore it. It hurt him to remember that she never wore it. And just like a single thread from a spider, after wavering here and there, connected to the tip of a leaf, Richard’s mind, waking up from its sluggishness, focused now on his wife, Clarissa, whom Peter Walsh had once loved so intensely; and Richard suddenly envisioned her at lunch; of himself and Clarissa; of their life together; and he pulled the tray of old jewels closer, picking up this brooch and that ring, “How much is this?” he asked, but doubted his own taste. He wanted to open the drawing-room door and step in holding out something; a gift for Clarissa. But what? Yet Hugh was on his feet again. He was unbelievably pompous. Really, after dealing here for thirty-five years, he wasn't going to be deterred by a mere boy who didn’t know his stuff. It appeared Dubonnet was out, and Hugh wouldn’t buy anything until Mr. Dubonnet chose to return; at which the young man flushed and bowed his proper little bow. Everything was perfectly proper. And yet Richard couldn’t explain why to save his life! Why these people put up with that damned arrogance was beyond him. Hugh was becoming an unbearable fool. Richard Dalloway couldn’t tolerate more than an hour of his company. And, flicking his bowler hat as a goodbye, Richard turned at the corner of Conduit Street, eager, yes, very eager, to follow that thread of connection between himself and Clarissa; he would go straight to her in Westminster.
But he wanted to come in holding something. Flowers? Yes, flowers, since he did not trust his taste in gold; any number of flowers, roses, orchids, to celebrate what was, reckoning things as you will, an event; this feeling about her when they spoke of Peter Walsh at luncheon; and they never spoke of it; not for years had they spoken of it; which, he thought, grasping his red and white roses together (a vast bunch in tissue paper), is the greatest mistake in the world. The time comes when it can’t be said; one’s too shy to say it, he thought, pocketing his sixpence or two of change, setting off with his great bunch held against his body to Westminster to say straight out in so many words (whatever she might think of him), holding out his flowers, “I love you.” Why not? Really it was a miracle thinking of the war, and thousands of poor chaps, with all their lives before them, shovelled together, already half forgotten; it was a miracle. Here he was walking across London to say to Clarissa in so many words that he loved her. Which one never does say, he thought. Partly one’s lazy; partly one’s shy. And Clarissa—it was difficult to think of her; except in starts, as at luncheon, when he[Pg 175] saw her quite distinctly; their whole life. He stopped at the crossing; and repeated—being simple by nature, and undebauched, because he had tramped, and shot; being pertinacious and dogged, having championed the down-trodden and followed his instincts in the House of Commons; being preserved in his simplicity yet at the same time grown rather speechless, rather stiff—he repeated that it was a miracle that he should have married Clarissa; a miracle—his life had been a miracle, he thought; hesitating to cross. But it did make his blood boil to see little creatures of five or six crossing Piccadilly alone. The police ought to have stopped the traffic at once. He had no illusions about the London police. Indeed, he was collecting evidence of their malpractices; and those costermongers, not allowed to stand their barrows in the streets; and prostitutes, good Lord, the fault wasn’t in them, nor in young men either, but in our detestable social system and so forth; all of which he considered, could be seen considering, grey, dogged, dapper, clean, as he walked across the Park to tell his wife that he loved her.
But he wanted to come in holding something. Flowers? Yes, flowers, since he didn’t trust his taste in jewelry; any number of flowers, roses, orchids, to celebrate what was, depending on how you see it, an event; this feeling about her when they talked about Peter Walsh at lunch; and they never talked about it; they hadn’t talked about it in years; which, he thought, grasping his red and white roses together (a huge bunch wrapped in tissue paper), is the biggest mistake in the world. The time comes when it can’t be said; one’s too shy to say it, he thought, pocketing his sixpence or two in change, setting off with his big bunch pressed against his body toward Westminster to say straight out in so many words (whatever she might think of him), holding out his flowers, “I love you.” Why not? Honestly, it was a miracle considering the war, and thousands of poor guys, with all their lives ahead of them, all crammed together, already half forgotten; it was a miracle. Here he was walking across London to tell Clarissa in so many words that he loved her. Which one never actually says, he thought. Partly one’s lazy; partly one’s shy. And Clarissa—it was hard to think of her; except in flashes, like at lunch, when he saw her quite clearly; their whole life. He stopped at the crosswalk; and repeated—being straightforward by nature, and unspoiled, because he had walked, and shot; being persistent and determined, having stood up for the oppressed and followed his instincts in the House of Commons; being preserved in his simplicity yet at the same time having become somewhat speechless, somewhat stiff—he repeated that it was a miracle that he had married Clarissa; a miracle—his life had been a miracle, he thought; hesitating to cross. But it did make his blood boil to see little kids of five or six crossing Piccadilly alone. The police should have stopped the traffic immediately. He had no illusions about the London police. In fact, he was collecting evidence of their misconduct; and those street vendors, not allowed to set up their stalls in the streets; and prostitutes, good Lord, the fault wasn’t with them, nor with young men either, but in our terrible social system and so on; all of which he considered, could be seen thinking it over, grey, determined, neat, clean, as he walked across the Park to tell his wife that he loved her.
For he would say it in so many words, when he came into the room. Because it is a thousand pities never to say what one feels, he thought, crossing the[Pg 176] Green Park and observing with pleasure how in the shade of the trees whole families, poor families, were sprawling; children kicking up their legs; sucking milk; paper bags thrown about, which could easily be picked up (if people objected) by one of those fat gentlemen in livery; for he was of opinion that every park, and every square, during the summer months should be open to children (the grass of the park flushed and faded, lighting up the poor mothers of Westminster and their crawling babies, as if a yellow lamp were moved beneath). But what could be done for female vagrants like that poor creature, stretched on her elbow (as if she had flung herself on the earth, rid of all ties, to observe curiously, to speculate boldly, to consider the whys and the wherefores, impudent, loose-lipped, humorous), he did not know. Bearing his flowers like a weapon, Richard Dalloway approached her; intent he passed her; still there was time for a spark between them—she laughed at the sight of him, he smiled good-humouredly, considering the problem of the female vagrant; not that they would ever speak. But he would tell Clarissa that he loved her, in so many words. He had, once upon a time, been jealous of Peter Walsh; jealous of him and Clarissa. But she had often said to him that she had been right not[Pg 177] to marry Peter Walsh; which, knowing Clarissa, was obviously true; she wanted support. Not that she was weak; but she wanted support.
For he would definitely say it outright when he walked into the room. It’s such a shame to never express what you feel, he thought, crossing the[Pg 176] Green Park and enjoying how in the shade of the trees, entire families, struggling families, were lounging around; kids kicking their legs; nursing; paper bags littering the ground, which could easily be picked up (if anyone complained) by one of those portly men in uniforms; because he believed that every park and every square should be accessible to children during the summer months (the grass of the park brightened and faded, illuminating the poor mothers of Westminster and their crawling babies, as if a yellow lamp were turned on underneath). But he didn’t know what could be done for homeless women like that poor soul, lying on her elbow (as if she had thrown herself onto the ground, free of all responsibilities, to curiously observe, boldly speculate, and ponder the reasons behind things, brazen, loose-tongued, and humorous). Carrying his flowers like a weapon, Richard Dalloway approached her; focused he passed her by; there was still a chance for a spark between them—she laughed when she saw him, he smiled good-naturedly, thinking about the situation of the homeless woman; not that they would ever talk. But he would tell Clarissa that he loved her, outright. He had, once upon a time, been jealous of Peter Walsh; jealous of him and Clarissa. But she had often told him that she was right not[Pg 177] to marry Peter Walsh; which, knowing Clarissa, was obviously true; she wanted support. Not that she was weak; but she wanted support.
As for Buckingham Palace (like an old prima donna facing the audience all in white) you can’t deny it a certain dignity, he considered, nor despise what does, after all, stand to millions of people (a little crowd was waiting at the gate to see the King drive out) for a symbol, absurd though it is; a child with a box of bricks could have done better, he thought; looking at the memorial to Queen Victoria (whom he could remember in her horn spectacles driving through Kensington), its white mound, its billowing motherliness; but he liked being ruled by the descendant of Horsa; he liked continuity; and the sense of handing on the traditions of the past. It was a great age in which to have lived. Indeed, his own life was a miracle; let him make no mistake about it; here he was, in the prime of life, walking to his house in Westminster to tell Clarissa that he loved her. Happiness is this he thought.
As for Buckingham Palace (like an old diva facing the crowd all in white), you can't deny it has a certain dignity, he thought, nor can you overlook what represents, after all, millions of people's hopes (a small crowd was gathered at the gate to see the King drive out) as a symbol, absurd though it may be; a child with a box of blocks could have created something better, he mused; gazing at the memorial to Queen Victoria (whom he remembered with her horn-rimmed glasses driving through Kensington), its white mound, its nurturing presence; but he appreciated being ruled by the descendant of Horsa; he valued continuity; and the feeling of passing down traditions from the past. It was a remarkable time to be alive. Indeed, his own life felt miraculous; he should not underestimate it; here he was, in the prime of his life, walking to his house in Westminster to tell Clarissa that he loved her. This is happiness, he thought.
It is this, he said, as he entered Dean’s Yard. Big Ben was beginning to strike, first the warning, musical; then the hour, irrevocable. Lunch parties waste the entire afternoon, he thought, approaching his door.
It is this, he said, as he walked into Dean’s Yard. Big Ben was starting to chime, first the warning, musical; then the hour, definite. Lunch gatherings use up the whole afternoon, he thought, as he approached his door.
[Pg 178]
[Pg 178]
The sound of Big Ben flooded Clarissa’s drawing-room, where she sat, ever so annoyed, at her writing-table; worried; annoyed. It was perfectly true that she had not asked Ellie Henderson to her party; but she had done it on purpose. Now Mrs. Marsham wrote “she had told Ellie Henderson she would ask Clarissa—Ellie so much wanted to come.”
The sound of Big Ben filled Clarissa's living room, where she sat, quite irritated, at her writing desk; anxious; frustrated. It was absolutely true that she hadn't invited Ellie Henderson to her party; but she had done it intentionally. Now Mrs. Marsham wrote, "she had told Ellie Henderson she would ask Clarissa—Ellie really wanted to come."
But why should she invite all the dull women in London to her parties? Why should Mrs. Marsham interfere? And there was Elizabeth closeted all this time with Doris Kilman. Anything more nauseating she could not conceive. Prayer at this hour with that woman. And the sound of the bell flooded the room with its melancholy wave; which receded, and gathered itself together to fall once more, when she heard, distractingly, something fumbling, something scratching at the door. Who at this hour? Three, good Heavens! Three already! For with overpowering directness and dignity the clock struck three; and she heard nothing else; but the door handle slipped round and in came Richard! What a surprise! In came Richard, holding out flowers. She had failed him, once at Constantinople; and Lady Bruton, whose lunch parties were said to be extraordinarily amusing, had not asked her. He was holding out flowers—roses, red and white roses.[Pg 179] (But he could not bring himself to say he loved her; not in so many words.)
But why should she invite all the boring women in London to her parties? Why should Mrs. Marsham get involved? And there was Elizabeth locked away this whole time with Doris Kilman. She couldn't think of anything more nauseating. Prayer at this hour with that woman. The sound of the bell filled the room with its sad tone; it faded and then built up again to ring out once more as she heard something fumbling, something scratching at the door. Who could that be at this hour? Three, good grief! Three already! The clock struck three with powerful authority and grace; and she heard nothing else; but the doorknob turned and in walked Richard! What a surprise! In walked Richard, holding out flowers. She had let him down once in Constantinople; and Lady Bruton, whose lunch parties were said to be incredibly fun, hadn’t invited her. He was holding out flowers—roses, red and white roses. (But he couldn't bring himself to say he loved her; not in so many words.)[Pg 179]
But how lovely, she said, taking his flowers. She understood; she understood without his speaking; his Clarissa. She put them in vases on the mantelpiece. How lovely they looked! she said. And was it amusing, she asked? Had Lady Bruton asked after her? Peter Walsh was back. Mrs. Marsham had written. Must she ask Ellie Henderson? That woman Kilman was upstairs.
But how beautiful, she said, taking his flowers. She got it; she understood without him saying anything; his Clarissa. She arranged them in vases on the mantelpiece. They looked so lovely! she said. And was it funny, she asked? Had Lady Bruton asked about her? Peter Walsh was back. Mrs. Marsham had written. Should she ask Ellie Henderson? That woman Kilman was upstairs.
“But let us sit down for five minutes,” said Richard.
“But let’s sit down for five minutes,” said Richard.
It all looked so empty. All the chairs were against the wall. What had they been doing? Oh, it was for the party; no, he had not forgotten, the party. Peter Walsh was back. Oh yes; she had had him. And he was going to get a divorce; and he was in love with some woman out there. And he hadn’t changed in the slightest. There she was, mending her dress....
It all looked so empty. All the chairs were pushed against the wall. What had they been up to? Oh, it was for the party; no, she hadn’t forgotten, the party. Peter Walsh was back. Oh yes; she had been with him. And he was getting a divorce; and he was in love with some woman out there. And he hadn’t changed one bit. There she was, fixing her dress....
“Thinking of Bourton,” she said.
“Thinking about Bourton,” she said.
“Hugh was at lunch,” said Richard. She had met him too! Well, he was getting absolutely intolerable. Buying Evelyn necklaces; fatter than ever; an intolerable ass.
“Hugh was at lunch,” Richard said. She had met him too! Well, he was becoming absolutely unbearable. Buying Evelyn necklaces; heavier than ever; an unbearable jerk.
“And it came over me ‘I might have married[Pg 180] you,’” she said, thinking of Peter sitting there in his little bow-tie; with that knife, opening it, shutting it. “Just as he always was, you know.”
“And it hit me, ‘I could have married[Pg 180] you,’” she said, thinking of Peter sitting there in his little bow tie, with that knife, opening it, closing it. “Just like he always was, you know.”
They were talking about him at lunch, said Richard. (But he could not tell her he loved her. He held her hand. Happiness is this, he thought.) They had been writing a letter to the Times for Millicent Bruton. That was about all Hugh was fit for.
They were talking about him at lunch, Richard said. (But he couldn't tell her he loved her. He held her hand. This is happiness, he thought.) They had been writing a letter to the Times for Millicent Bruton. That was about all Hugh was capable of.
“And our dear Miss Kilman?” he asked. Clarissa thought the roses absolutely lovely; first bunched together; now of their own accord starting apart.
“And what about our dear Miss Kilman?” he asked. Clarissa thought the roses were absolutely beautiful; first clustered together; now starting to spread out on their own.
“Kilman arrives just as we’ve done lunch,” she said. “Elizabeth turns pink. They shut themselves up. I suppose they’re praying.”
“Kilman shows up right after we finish lunch,” she said. “Elizabeth blushes. They isolate themselves. I guess they’re praying.”
Lord! He didn’t like it; but these things pass over if you let them.
Lord! He didn’t like it, but these things fade away if you let them.
“In a mackintosh with an umbrella,” said Clarissa.
“In a raincoat with an umbrella,” said Clarissa.
He had not said “I love you”; but he held her hand. Happiness is this, is this, he thought.
He hadn’t said “I love you,” but he held her hand. This is happiness, he thought.
“But why should I ask all the dull women in London to my parties?” said Clarissa. And if Mrs. Marsham gave a party, did she invite her guests?
“But why should I invite all the boring women in London to my parties?” said Clarissa. And if Mrs. Marsham hosted a party, did she invite her guests?
“Poor Ellie Henderson,” said Richard—it was a very odd thing how much Clarissa minded about her parties, he thought.
“Poor Ellie Henderson,” Richard said—it was strange how much Clarissa cared about her parties, he thought.
[Pg 181]
[Pg 181]
But Richard had no notion of the look of a room. However—what was he going to say?
But Richard had no idea what a room looked like. However—what was he going to say?
If she worried about these parties he would not let her give them. Did she wish she had married Peter? But he must go.
If she was worried about these parties, he wouldn't let her host them. Did she regret marrying Peter? But he had to leave.
He must be off, he said, getting up. But he stood for a moment as if he were about to say something; and she wondered what? Why? There were the roses.
He has to go, he said, getting up. But he paused for a moment as if he was about to say something; and she wondered what? Why? There were the roses.
“Some Committee?” she asked, as he opened the door.
“Some Committee?” she asked as he opened the door.
“Armenians,” he said; or perhaps it was “Albanians.”
“Armenians,” he said; or maybe it was “Albanians.”
And there is a dignity in people; a solitude; even between husband and wife a gulf; and that one must respect, thought Clarissa, watching him open the door; for one would not part with it oneself, or take it, against his will, from one’s husband, without losing one’s independence, one’s self-respect—something, after all, priceless.
And there’s a dignity in people; a solitude; even between a husband and wife, there’s a gap; and that’s something to be respected, Clarissa thought as she watched him open the door; because one wouldn’t want to give it up or take it, against his will, from one’s husband, without losing one’s independence, one’s self-respect—something, after all, priceless.
He returned with a pillow and a quilt.
He came back with a pillow and a blanket.
“An hour’s complete rest after luncheon,” he said. And he went.
“Take a full hour to relax after lunch,” he said. And then he left.
How like him! He would go on saying “An hour’s complete rest after luncheon” to the end of time, because a doctor had ordered it once. It[Pg 182] was like him to take what doctors said literally; part of his adorable, divine simplicity, which no one had to the same extent; which made him go and do the thing while she and Peter frittered their time away bickering. He was already half-way to the House of Commons, to his Armenians, his Albanians, having settled her on the sofa, looking at his roses. And people would say, “Clarissa Dalloway is spoilt.” She cared much more for her roses than for the Armenians. Hunted out of existence, maimed, frozen, the victims of cruelty and injustice (she had heard Richard say so over and over again)—no, she could feel nothing for the Albanians, or was it the Armenians? but she loved her roses (didn’t that help the Armenians?)—the only flowers she could bear to see cut. But Richard was already at the House of Commons; at his Committee, having settled all her difficulties. But no; alas, that was not true. He did not see the reasons against asking Ellie Henderson. She would do it, of course, as he wished it. Since he had brought the pillows, she would lie down.... But—but—why did she suddenly feel, for no reason that she could discover, desperately unhappy? As a person who has dropped some grain of pearl or diamond into the grass and parts the tall blades very carefully, this way and that, and[Pg 183] searches here and there vainly, and at last spies it there at the roots, so she went through one thing and another; no, it was not Sally Seton saying that Richard would never be in the Cabinet because he had a second-class brain (it came back to her); no, she did not mind that; nor was it to do with Elizabeth either and Doris Kilman; those were facts. It was a feeling, some unpleasant feeling, earlier in the day perhaps; something that Peter had said, combined with some depression of her own, in her bedroom, taking off her hat; and what Richard had said had added to it, but what had he said? There were his roses. Her parties! That was it! Her parties! Both of them criticised her very unfairly, laughed at her very unjustly, for her parties. That was it! That was it!
How typical of him! He would keep saying “An hour’s complete rest after lunch” forever, just because a doctor once told him to. It was so like him to take doctors' advice literally; part of his charming, innocent nature, which no one else had to the same degree. He’d actually go do it while she and Peter wasted their time arguing. He was already halfway to the House of Commons, off to his Armenians and Albanians, having settled her on the sofa, gazing at his roses. And people would say, “Clarissa Dalloway is spoiled.” She cared way more about her roses than about the Armenians. Wiped out, hurt, freezing, the victims of cruelty and injustice (she had heard Richard repeat this time and again)—no, she couldn’t feel for the Albanians, or was it the Armenians? But she loved her roses (didn’t that help the Armenians?)—the only flowers she could stand to see cut. But Richard was already at the House of Commons, at his Committee, having sorted out all her issues. But no; alas, that wasn’t true. He didn’t see the reasons against asking Ellie Henderson. Of course, she would do it as he wanted. Since he had brought the pillows, she would lie down.... But—but—why did she suddenly feel, for no reason she could figure out, desperately unhappy? Like someone who has dropped a pearl or diamond into the grass and carefully parts the tall blades this way and that, searching here and there in vain, and finally spots it at the roots, she went through one thing and another; no, it wasn’t Sally Seton saying that Richard would never be in the Cabinet because he had a second-class brain (that came back to her); no, she didn’t mind that; it wasn’t about Elizabeth either or Doris Kilman; those were just facts. It was a feeling, some unpleasant feeling, maybe earlier in the day; something Peter had said mixed with her own feelings of sadness, in her bedroom, taking off her hat; and what Richard had said had made it worse, but what had he said? There were his roses. Her parties! That was it! Her parties! Both of them criticized her so unfairly, laughed at her so unjustly, for her parties. That was it! That was it!
Well, how was she going to defend herself? Now that she knew what it was, she felt perfectly happy. They thought, or Peter at any rate thought, that she enjoyed imposing herself; liked to have famous people about her; great names; was simply a snob in short. Well, Peter might think so. Richard merely thought it foolish of her to like excitement when she knew it was bad for her heart. It was childish, he thought. And both were quite wrong. What she liked was simply life.
Well, how was she going to defend herself? Now that she knew what it was, she felt completely happy. They thought, or at least Peter thought, that she enjoyed being in the spotlight; liked having famous people around her; was basically a snob. Well, Peter could think that. Richard just thought it was foolish of her to crave excitement when she knew it wasn’t good for her heart. He thought it was childish. But both were totally wrong. What she really liked was just life.
[Pg 184]
[Pg 184]
“That’s what I do it for,” she said, speaking aloud, to life.
"That's why I do it," she said, speaking out loud to life.
Since she was lying on the sofa, cloistered, exempt, the presence of this thing which she felt to be so obvious became physically existent; with robes of sound from the street, sunny, with hot breath, whispering, blowing out the blinds. But suppose Peter said to her, “Yes, yes, but your parties—what’s the sense of your parties?” all she could say was (and nobody could be expected to understand): They’re an offering; which sounded horribly vague. But who was Peter to make out that life was all plain sailing?—Peter always in love, always in love with the wrong woman? What’s your love? she might say to him. And she knew his answer; how it is the most important thing in the world and no woman possibly understood it. Very well. But could any man understand what she meant either? about life? She could not imagine Peter or Richard taking the trouble to give a party for no reason whatever.
Since she was lying on the sofa, secluded and free from obligations, the presence of this thing that she felt was so obvious became tangible; with sounds from the street, bright and warm, whispering and blowing the blinds. But suppose Peter said to her, “Yes, yes, but your parties—what’s the point of your parties?” all she could respond with was (and no one could be expected to get it): They’re an offering; which sounded really vague. But who was Peter to think that life was all smooth sailing?—Peter, always in love, always in love with the wrong woman? What’s your love? she might ask him. And she knew his answer; how it’s the most important thing in the world and no woman could possibly understand it. Fine. But could any man understand what she meant about life? She couldn’t imagine Peter or Richard going through the trouble of throwing a party for no reason at all.
But to go deeper, beneath what people said (and these judgements, how superficial, how fragmentary they are!) in her own mind now, what did it mean to her, this thing she called life? Oh, it was very queer. Here was So-and-so in South Kensington;[Pg 185] some one up in Bayswater; and somebody else, say, in Mayfair. And she felt quite continuously a sense of their existence; and she felt what a waste; and she felt what a pity; and she felt if only they could be brought together; so she did it. And it was an offering; to combine, to create; but to whom?
But to dig deeper, beyond what people said (and those judgments, how shallow and fragmented they are!) in her own mind now, what did life mean to her? Oh, it was very strange. Here was So-and-so in South Kensington; someone up in Bayswater; and another person, say, in Mayfair. She felt a constant awareness of their existence; it felt like such a waste; it felt like such a pity; and she wished they could all come together; so she made it happen. And it was a gift; to unite, to create; but for whom?
An offering for the sake of offering, perhaps. Anyhow, it was her gift. Nothing else had she of the slightest importance; could not think, write, even play the piano. She muddled Armenians and Turks; loved success; hated discomfort; must be liked; talked oceans of nonsense: and to this day, ask her what the Equator was, and she did not know.
An offering just for the sake of offering, maybe. Anyway, it was her gift. She had nothing else of even the slightest importance; she couldn't think, write, or even play the piano. She mixed up Armenians and Turks; loved success; hated discomfort; needed to be liked; talked a ton of nonsense: and to this day, if you ask her what the Equator is, she wouldn't know.
All the same, that one day should follow another; Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, Saturday; that one should wake up in the morning; see the sky; walk in the park; meet Hugh Whitbread; then suddenly in came Peter; then these roses; it was enough. After that, how unbelievable death was!—that it must end; and no one in the whole world would know how she had loved it all; how, every instant....
All the same, that one day follows another; Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, Saturday; waking up in the morning; seeing the sky; walking in the park; meeting Hugh Whitbread; then suddenly Peter came in; then these roses; it was enough. After that, how unbelievable death was!—that it must end; and no one in the whole world would know how she had loved it all; how, every instant....
The door opened. Elizabeth knew that her mother was resting. She came in very quietly. She stood perfectly still. Was it that some Mongol had been wrecked on the coast of Norfolk (as Mrs. Hilbery[Pg 186] said), had mixed with the Dalloway ladies, perhaps, a hundred years ago? For the Dalloways, in general, were fair-haired; blue-eyed; Elizabeth, on the contrary, was dark; had Chinese eyes in a pale face; an Oriental mystery; was gentle, considerate, still. As a child, she had had a perfect sense of humour; but now at seventeen, why, Clarissa could not in the least understand, she had become very serious; like a hyacinth, sheathed in glossy green, with buds just tinted, a hyacinth which has had no sun.
The door opened. Elizabeth knew her mother was resting. She walked in quietly. She stood completely still. Was it true that some Mongol had ended up on the coast of Norfolk, as Mrs. Hilbery said, and mingled with the Dalloway ladies a hundred years ago? Because the Dalloways were generally fair-haired and blue-eyed; Elizabeth, on the other hand, was dark, with Chinese eyes in a pale face; she had an Oriental mystery about her; she was gentle, thoughtful, and calm. As a child, she had a great sense of humor; but now at seventeen, Clarissa couldn’t understand why she had become so serious; like a hyacinth, covered in glossy green, with buds just tinged, a hyacinth that had seen no sun.
She stood quite still and looked at her mother; but the door was ajar, and outside the door was Miss Kilman, as Clarissa knew; Miss Kilman in her mackintosh, listening to whatever they said.
She stood completely still and looked at her mother; but the door was slightly open, and outside the door was Miss Kilman, as Clarissa knew; Miss Kilman in her raincoat, listening to whatever they said.
Yes, Miss Kilman stood on the landing, and wore a mackintosh; but had her reasons. First, it was cheap; second, she was over forty; and did not, after all, dress to please. She was poor, moreover; degradingly poor. Otherwise she would not be taking jobs from people like the Dalloways; from rich people, who liked to be kind. Mr. Dalloway, to do him justice, had been kind. But Mrs. Dalloway had not. She had been merely condescending. She came from the most worthless of all classes—the rich, with a smattering of culture. They had expensive[Pg 187] things everywhere; pictures, carpets, lots of servants. She considered that she had a perfect right to anything that the Dalloways did for her.
Yes, Miss Kilman stood on the landing, wearing a raincoat; but she had her reasons. First, it was affordable; second, she was over forty and didn’t dress to impress. She was poor, really poor. Otherwise, she wouldn’t be taking jobs from people like the Dalloways; from wealthy folks who liked to be nice. Mr. Dalloway, to give him credit, had been kind. But Mrs. Dalloway hadn't. She had just been patronizing. She came from the most insufferable class—the rich, with a bit of culture. They had expensive things all over the place; artwork, rugs, lots of servants. She believed she had every right to anything the Dalloways did for her.
She had been cheated. Yes, the word was no exaggeration, for surely a girl has a right to some kind of happiness? And she had never been happy, what with being so clumsy and so poor. And then, just as she might have had a chance at Miss Dolby’s school, the war came; and she had never been able to tell lies. Miss Dolby thought she would be happier with people who shared her views about the Germans. She had had to go. It was true that the family was of German origin; spelt the name Kiehlman in the eighteenth century; but her brother had been killed. They turned her out because she would not pretend that the Germans were all villains—when she had German friends, when the only happy days of her life had been spent in Germany! And after all, she could read history. She had had to take whatever she could get. Mr. Dalloway had come across her working for the Friends. He had allowed her (and that was really generous of him) to teach his daughter history. Also she did a little Extension lecturing and so on. Then Our Lord had come to her (and here she always bowed her head). She had seen the light two years and three months[Pg 188] ago. Now she did not envy women like Clarissa Dalloway; she pitied them.
She had been betrayed. Yes, that was no exaggeration; surely a girl deserves some kind of happiness? And she had never been happy, being so clumsy and so poor. And just when she might have had a shot at Miss Dolby’s school, the war broke out; and she had never been able to lie. Miss Dolby believed she would be happier with people who shared her views on the Germans. She had to leave. It was true that her family was of German origin; they spelled the name Kiehlman in the eighteenth century; but her brother had been killed. They expelled her because she wouldn’t pretend that all Germans were villains—when she had German friends, and the only happy days of her life had been spent in Germany! And after all, she could read history. She had to take whatever opportunities came her way. Mr. Dalloway had found her working for the Friends. He allowed her (which was really generous of him) to teach his daughter history. She also did a bit of Extension lecturing and so on. Then Our Lord came to her (and here she always bowed her head). She had found the light two years and three months[Pg 188] ago. Now she didn’t envy women like Clarissa Dalloway; she felt sorry for them.
She pitied and despised them from the bottom of her heart, as she stood on the soft carpet, looking at the old engraving of a little girl with a muff. With all this luxury going on, what hope was there for a better state of things? Instead of lying on a sofa—“My mother is resting,” Elizabeth had said—she should have been in a factory; behind a counter; Mrs. Dalloway and all the other fine ladies!
She felt sorry for them and looked down on them from the depths of her heart as she stood on the plush carpet, gazing at the old print of a little girl with a muff. With all this luxury around her, what hope was there for anything better? Instead of lounging on a couch—“My mom is resting,” Elizabeth had said—she should have been working in a factory or behind a counter; Mrs. Dalloway and all the other posh women!
Bitter and burning, Miss Kilman had turned into a church two years three months ago. She had heard the Rev. Edward Whittaker preach; the boys sing; had seen the solemn lights descend, and whether it was the music, or the voices (she herself when alone in the evening found comfort in a violin; but the sound was excruciating; she had no ear), the hot and turbulent feelings which boiled and surged in her had been assuaged as she sat there, and she had wept copiously, and gone to call on Mr. Whittaker at his private house in Kensington. It was the hand of God, he said. The Lord had shown her the way. So now, whenever the hot and painful feelings boiled within her, this hatred of Mrs. Dalloway, this grudge against the world, she thought of God. She thought of Mr. Whittaker.[Pg 189] Rage was succeeded by calm. A sweet savour filled her veins, her lips parted, and, standing formidable upon the landing in her mackintosh, she looked with steady and sinister serenity at Mrs. Dalloway, who came out with her daughter.
Bitter and burning, Miss Kilman had entered a church two years and three months ago. She had heard Rev. Edward Whittaker preach, listened to the boys sing, and witnessed the solemn lights come down. Whether it was the music or the voices (she herself found comfort in a violin when alone in the evening; yet the sound was painful because she had no musical ear), the intense and chaotic emotions that surged within her were soothed as she sat there. She cried a lot and went to visit Mr. Whittaker at his home in Kensington. It was the hand of God, he told her. The Lord had shown her the way. So now, whenever the intense and painful feelings flared up inside her, this hatred she felt for Mrs. Dalloway, this grudge against the world, she thought about God. She thought of Mr. Whittaker.[Pg 189] Rage was replaced by calm. A sweet sensation filled her veins, her lips parted, and, standing imposing on the landing in her raincoat, she looked with a steady and sinister calm at Mrs. Dalloway, who came out with her daughter.
Elizabeth said she had forgotten her gloves. That was because Miss Kilman and her mother hated each other. She could not bear to see them together. She ran upstairs to find her gloves.
Elizabeth said she had forgotten her gloves. That was because Miss Kilman and her mother hated each other. She couldn't stand seeing them together. She ran upstairs to look for her gloves.
But Miss Kilman did not hate Mrs. Dalloway. Turning her large gooseberry-coloured eyes upon Clarissa, observing her small pink face, her delicate body, her air of freshness and fashion, Miss Kilman felt, Fool! Simpleton! You who have known neither sorrow nor pleasure; who have trifled your life away! And there rose in her an overmastering desire to overcome her; to unmask her. If she could have felled her it would have eased her. But it was not the body; it was the soul and its mockery that she wished to subdue; make feel her mastery. If only she could make her weep; could ruin her; humiliate her; bring her to her knees crying, You are right! But this was God’s will, not Miss Kilman’s. It was to be a religious victory. So she glared; so she glowered.
But Miss Kilman did not hate Mrs. Dalloway. Turning her large, greenish eyes towards Clarissa, observing her small pink face, her delicate body, her sense of freshness and style, Miss Kilman felt, Fool! Simpleton! You who have experienced neither sorrow nor pleasure; who have wasted your life! And within her grew an overwhelming desire to overpower her; to expose her. If she could have brought her down, it would have relieved her. But it wasn’t about the body; it was the soul and its mockery that she wanted to conquer; to make feel her power. If only she could make her cry; could destroy her; humiliate her; bring her to her knees, sobbing, You are right! But this was God’s will, not Miss Kilman’s. It was meant to be a spiritual victory. So she stared; so she fumed.
Clarissa was really shocked. This a Christian—this[Pg 190] woman! This woman had taken her daughter from her! She in touch with invisible presences! Heavy, ugly, commonplace, without kindness or grace, she know the meaning of life!
Clarissa was truly shocked. This was a Christian—this [Pg 190] woman! This woman had taken her daughter away! She was connected to invisible presences! Heavy, ugly, ordinary, lacking kindness or grace, she understood the meaning of life!
“You are taking Elizabeth to the Stores?” Mrs. Dalloway said.
“You're taking Elizabeth to the Stores?” Mrs. Dalloway said.
Miss Kilman said she was. They stood there. Miss Kilman was not going to make herself agreeable. She had always earned her living. Her knowledge of modern history was thorough in the extreme. She did out of her meagre income set aside so much for causes she believed in; whereas this woman did nothing, believed nothing; brought up her daughter—but here was Elizabeth, rather out of breath, the beautiful girl.
Miss Kilman said she was. They stood there. Miss Kilman was not going to make herself pleasant. She had always earned her own living. Her understanding of modern history was incredibly thorough. From her modest income, she set aside money for causes she believed in; whereas this woman did nothing, believed nothing; raised her daughter—but here was Elizabeth, rather out of breath, the beautiful girl.
So they were going to the Stores. Odd it was, as Miss Kilman stood there (and stand she did, with the power and taciturnity of some prehistoric monster armoured for primeval warfare), how, second by second, the idea of her diminished, how hatred (which was for ideas, not people) crumbled, how she lost her malignity, her size, became second by second merely Miss Kilman, in a mackintosh, whom Heaven knows Clarissa would have liked to help.
So they were going to the store. It was strange how Miss Kilman stood there (and she did stand, with the power and silence of some ancient monster ready for battle), how, moment by moment, the idea of her faded, how the hatred (which was aimed at ideas, not people) broke down, how she lost her bitterness, her presence, and became, second by second, just Miss Kilman in a raincoat, whom Clarissa would have loved to help, Heaven knows.
At this dwindling of the monster, Clarissa laughed. Saying good-bye, she laughed.
At the decline of the monster, Clarissa laughed. Saying goodbye, she laughed.
[Pg 191]
[Pg 191]
Off they went together, Miss Kilman and Elizabeth, downstairs.
Off they went together, Miss Kilman and Elizabeth, downstairs.
With a sudden impulse, with a violent anguish, for this woman was taking her daughter from her, Clarissa leant over the bannisters and cried out, “Remember the party! Remember our party to-night!”
With a sudden urge, filled with intense pain, since this woman was taking her daughter away from her, Clarissa leaned over the banister and shouted, “Don’t forget the party! Remember our party tonight!”
But Elizabeth had already opened the front door; there was a van passing; she did not answer.
But Elizabeth had already opened the front door; a van was driving by; she didn’t respond.
Love and religion! thought Clarissa, going back into the drawing-room, tingling all over. How detestable, how detestable they are! For now that the body of Miss Kilman was not before her, it overwhelmed her—the idea. The cruelest things in the world, she thought, seeing them clumsy, hot, domineering, hypocritical, eavesdropping, jealous, infinitely cruel and unscrupulous, dressed in a mackintosh coat, on the landing; love and religion. Had she ever tried to convert any one herself? Did she not wish everybody merely to be themselves? And she watched out of the window the old lady opposite climbing upstairs. Let her climb upstairs if she wanted to; let her stop; then let her, as Clarissa had often seen her, gain her bedroom, part her curtains, and disappear again into the background. Somehow one respected that—that old[Pg 192] woman looking out of the window, quite unconscious that she was being watched. There was something solemn in it—but love and religion would destroy that, whatever it was, the privacy of the soul. The odious Kilman would destroy it. Yet it was a sight that made her want to cry.
Love and religion! Clarissa thought as she went back into the living room, tingling all over. How awful, how awful they are! Now that Miss Kilman wasn’t right in front of her, the idea hit her hard. They were the cruelest things in the world, she thought, seeing them as clumsy, hot, controlling, hypocritical, snooping, jealous, infinitely cruel and unscrupulous, like someone in a raincoat, just standing there; love and religion. Had she ever tried to change anyone herself? Didn’t she just want everyone to be themselves? She watched the old lady across the street climbing up the stairs. Let her climb if she wanted to; let her stop; then let her, like Clarissa had often seen, reach her bedroom, part the curtains, and fade back into the background. There was something to respect in that—an old woman looking out the window, completely unaware that she was being watched. It felt solemn—but love and religion would ruin that, whatever it was, the privacy of the soul. That awful Kilman would ruin it. Yet, it was a sight that made her want to cry.
Love destroyed too. Everything that was fine, everything that was true went. Take Peter Walsh now. There was a man, charming, clever, with ideas about everything. If you wanted to know about Pope, say, or Addison, or just to talk nonsense, what people were like, what things meant, Peter knew better than any one. It was Peter who had helped her; Peter who had lent her books. But look at the women he loved—vulgar, trivial, commonplace. Think of Peter in love—he came to see her after all these years, and what did he talk about? Himself. Horrible passion! she thought. Degrading passion! she thought, thinking of Kilman and her Elizabeth walking to the Army and Navy Stores.
Love was shattered too. Everything that was good, everything that was real, vanished. Take Peter Walsh, for example. He was a charming, clever guy with opinions about everything. If you wanted to discuss the Pope, or Addison, or just chat about random stuff—what people were like, what things meant—Peter was the best at that. He was the one who had helped her; he was the one who lent her books. But look at the women he loved—vulgar, shallow, ordinary. Think about Peter in love—he came to see her after all these years, and what did he talk about? Himself. What a terrible passion! she thought. Degrading passion! she thought, remembering Kilman and her Elizabeth walking to the Army and Navy Stores.
Big Ben struck the half-hour.
Big Ben chimed at the half-hour.
How extraordinary it was, strange, yes, touching, to see the old lady (they had been neighbours ever so many years) move away from the window, as if she were attached to that sound, that string. Gigantic as it was, it had something to do with her.[Pg 193] Down, down, into the midst of ordinary things the finger fell making the moment solemn. She was forced, so Clarissa imagined, by that sound, to move, to go—but where? Clarissa tried to follow her as she turned and disappeared, and could still just see her white cap moving at the back of the bedroom. She was still there moving about at the other end of the room. Why creeds and prayers and mackintoshes? when, thought Clarissa, that’s the miracle, that’s the mystery; that old lady, she meant, whom she could see going from chest of drawers to dressing-table. She could still see her. And the supreme mystery which Kilman might say she had solved, or Peter might say he had solved, but Clarissa didn’t believe either of them had the ghost of an idea of solving, was simply this: here was one room; there another. Did religion solve that, or love?
How amazing it was, strange, yes, emotional, to see the old lady (they had been neighbors for so many years) step away from the window, as if she were connected to that sound, that melody. Huge as it was, it had something to do with her.[Pg 193] Down, down, into the midst of everyday things the finger fell, making the moment feel significant. She was compelled, so Clarissa imagined, by that sound, to move, to leave—but where to? Clarissa tried to follow her as she turned and faded away, and could still just see her white cap moving at the back of the bedroom. She was still there, moving around at the other end of the room. Why creeds and prayers and raincoats? When, thought Clarissa, that’s the miracle, that’s the mystery; that old lady, she meant, whom she could see going from the chest of drawers to the dressing table. She could still see her. And the ultimate mystery that Kilman might claim she had solved, or Peter might say he had figured out, but Clarissa didn’t believe either of them had the slightest clue about solving, was simply this: here was one room; there, another. Did religion explain that, or love?
Love—but here the other clock, the clock which always struck two minutes after Big Ben, came shuffling in with its lap full of odds and ends, which it dumped down as if Big Ben were all very well with his majesty laying down the law, so solemn, so just, but she must remember all sorts of little things besides—Mrs. Marsham, Ellie Henderson, glasses for ices—all sorts of little things came flooding and lapping and dancing in on the wake of that solemn[Pg 194] stroke which lay flat like a bar of gold on the sea. Mrs. Marsham, Ellie Henderson, glasses for ices. She must telephone now at once.
Love—but then the other clock, the one that always struck two minutes after Big Ben, came in shuffling with a bunch of random stuff, which it dropped as if Big Ben’s grand proclamations were fine and all, serious and fair, but she had to keep in mind a million little things too—Mrs. Marsham, Ellie Henderson, ice glasses—all sorts of small details came rushing in, following that serious[Pg 194] chime that lay flat like a bar of gold on the water. Mrs. Marsham, Ellie Henderson, ice glasses. She had to call right away.
Volubly, troublously, the late clock sounded, coming in on the wake of Big Ben, with its lap full of trifles. Beaten up, broken up by the assault of carriages, the brutality of vans, the eager advance of myriads of angular men, of flaunting women, the domes and spires of offices and hospitals, the last relics of this lap full of odds and ends seemed to break, like the spray of an exhausted wave, upon the body of Miss Kilman standing still in the street for a moment to mutter “It is the flesh.”
The clock chimed loudly and disturbingly, following the sound of Big Ben, with its collection of little things. Worn down and shattered by the clash of carriages, the harshness of delivery vans, and the relentless flow of countless sharp-dressed men and flashy women, the last remnants of this assortment seemed to crash down, like the spray from a spent wave, onto Miss Kilman, who paused in the street for a moment to say, “It is the flesh.”
It was the flesh that she must control. Clarissa Dalloway had insulted her. That she expected. But she had not triumphed; she had not mastered the flesh. Ugly, clumsy, Clarissa Dalloway had laughed at her for being that; and had revived the fleshly desires, for she minded looking as she did beside Clarissa. Nor could she talk as she did. But why wish to resemble her? Why? She despised Mrs. Dalloway from the bottom of her heart. She was not serious. She was not good. Her life was a tissue of vanity and deceit. Yet Doris Kilman had been overcome. She had, as a matter of fact, very nearly burst into tears when Clarissa Dalloway[Pg 195] laughed at her. “It is the flesh, it is the flesh,” she muttered (it being her habit to talk aloud) trying to subdue this turbulent and painful feeling as she walked down Victoria Street. She prayed to God. She could not help being ugly; she could not afford to buy pretty clothes. Clarissa Dalloway had laughed—but she would concentrate her mind upon something else until she had reached the pillar-box. At any rate she had got Elizabeth. But she would think of something else; she would think of Russia; until she reached the pillar-box.
It was her body that she had to control. Clarissa Dalloway had insulted her. She had expected that. But she hadn’t won; she hadn’t mastered her body. Awkward and unattractive, Clarissa Dalloway had laughed at her for being that way, and had stirred up her physical desires because she felt self-conscious about how she looked next to Clarissa. She also couldn’t talk like she did. But why would she want to be like her? Why? She hated Mrs. Dalloway with all her heart. She wasn’t serious. She wasn’t good. Her life was just a web of vanity and lies. Yet Doris Kilman had been defeated. In fact, she had almost cried when Clarissa Dalloway laughed at her. “It’s the body, it’s the body,” she mumbled (talking to herself was a habit) trying to calm the intense and painful feeling as she walked down Victoria Street. She prayed to God. She couldn’t help being ugly; she couldn’t afford nice clothes. Clarissa Dalloway had laughed—but she would focus her mind on something else until she reached the mailbox. At least she had Elizabeth. But she would think of something else; she would think of Russia; until she got to the mailbox.
How nice it must be, she said, in the country, struggling, as Mr. Whittaker had told her, with that violent grudge against the world which had scorned her, sneered at her, cast her off, beginning with this indignity—the infliction of her unlovable body which people could not bear to see. Do her hair as she might, her forehead remained like an egg, bald, white. No clothes suited her. She might buy anything. And for a woman, of course, that meant never meeting the opposite sex. Never would she come first with any one. Sometimes lately it had seemed to her that, except for Elizabeth, her food was all that she lived for; her comforts; her dinner, her tea; her hot-water bottle at night. But one must fight; vanquish; have faith in God. Mr. Whittaker[Pg 196] had said she was there for a purpose. But no one knew the agony! He said, pointing to the crucifix, that God knew. But why should she have to suffer when other women, like Clarissa Dalloway, escaped? Knowledge comes through suffering, said Mr. Whittaker.
How nice it must be, she said, in the countryside, struggling, as Mr. Whittaker had told her, with that intense resentment against the world that had rejected her, mocked her, and abandoned her, starting with this humiliation—the burden of her unappealing body that people couldn’t stand to look at. No matter how she styled her hair, her forehead remained like a bald, white egg. No clothing suited her. She could buy anything. And for a woman, of course, that meant never encountering the opposite sex. She would never come first for anyone. Lately, it seemed to her that, aside from Elizabeth, food was all she lived for; her comforts; her dinner, her tea; her hot-water bottle at night. But one must fight; conquer; have faith in God. Mr. Whittaker[Pg 196] had said she was there for a reason. But no one knew the pain! He pointed to the crucifix and said that God understood. But why should she have to suffer when other women, like Clarissa Dalloway, got away with it? Knowledge comes through suffering, said Mr. Whittaker.
She had passed the pillar-box, and Elizabeth had turned into the cool brown tobacco department of the Army and Navy Stores while she was still muttering to herself what Mr. Whittaker had said about knowledge coming through suffering and the flesh. “The flesh,” she muttered.
She had walked by the mailbox, and Elizabeth had entered the cool brown tobacco section of the Army and Navy Stores while still repeating what Mr. Whittaker had said about gaining knowledge through suffering and the body. “The body,” she muttered.
What department did she want? Elizabeth interrupted her.
What department did she want? Elizabeth interrupted her.
“Petticoats,” she said abruptly, and stalked straight on to the lift.
“Petticoats,” she said abruptly, and walked straight to the elevator.
Up they went. Elizabeth guided her this way and that; guided her in her abstraction as if she had been a great child, an unwieldy battleship. There were the petticoats, brown, decorous, striped, frivolous, solid, flimsy; and she chose, in her abstraction, portentously, and the girl serving thought her mad.
Up they went. Elizabeth led her this way and that; she guided her in her distraction as if she were a big child, a clumsy battleship. There were petticoats—brown, proper, striped, playful, sturdy, and flimsy; and she chose, in her distraction, very seriously, which made the girl serving think she was crazy.
Elizabeth rather wondered, as they did up the parcel, what Miss Kilman was thinking. They must[Pg 197] have their tea, said Miss Kilman, rousing, collecting herself. They had their tea.
Elizabeth was curious, as they wrapped up the package, about what Miss Kilman was thinking. "We should have our tea," said Miss Kilman, waking up and gathering herself. They had their tea.
Elizabeth rather wondered whether Miss Kilman could be hungry. It was her way of eating, eating with intensity, then looking, again and again, at a plate of sugared cakes on the table next them; then, when a lady and a child sat down and the child took the cake, could Miss Kilman really mind it? Yes, Miss Kilman did mind it. She had wanted that cake—the pink one. The pleasure of eating was almost the only pure pleasure left her, and then to be baffled even in that!
Elizabeth was curious if Miss Kilman might be hungry. It was her style of eating, consuming food with intensity, then repeatedly glancing at a plate of sugary cakes on the table next to them. Then, when a woman and a child sat down and the child took the cake, did Miss Kilman actually care? Yes, Miss Kilman did care. She had wanted that cake—the pink one. The joy of eating was nearly the only true pleasure she had left, and now to be thwarted even in that!
When people are happy, they have a reserve, she had told Elizabeth, upon which to draw, whereas she was like a wheel without a tyre (she was fond of such metaphors), jolted by every pebble, so she would say staying on after the lesson standing by the fireplace with her bag of books, her “satchel,” she called it, on a Tuesday morning, after the lesson was over. And she talked too about the war. After all, there were people who did not think the English invariably right. There were books. There were meetings. There were other points of view. Would Elizabeth like to come with her to listen to So-and-so (a most extraordinary looking old man)?[Pg 198] Then Miss Kilman took her to some church in Kensington and they had tea with a clergyman. She had lent her books. Law, medicine, politics, all professions are open to women of your generation, said Miss Kilman. But for herself, her career was absolutely ruined and was it her fault? Good gracious, said Elizabeth, no.
When people are happy, they have a backup, she had told Elizabeth, while she felt like a wheel without a tire (she loved using metaphors), jolted by every little bump. So she would describe standing around after class by the fireplace with her bag of books, which she called her “satchel,” on a Tuesday morning after the lesson was finished. She also talked about the war. After all, some people didn’t think the English were always right. There were books. There were meetings. There were different perspectives. Would Elizabeth like to join her to listen to So-and-so (a really unusual-looking old man)?[Pg 198] Then Miss Kilman took her to some church in Kensington, and they had tea with a clergyman. She had lent her books. Law, medicine, politics—all professions are open to women your age, said Miss Kilman. But for her, her career was completely ruined, and was it her fault? Good gracious, said Elizabeth, no.
And her mother would come calling to say that a hamper had come from Bourton and would Miss Kilman like some flowers? To Miss Kilman she was always very, very nice, but Miss Kilman squashed the flowers all in a bunch, and hadn’t any small talk, and what interested Miss Kilman bored her mother, and Miss Kilman and she were terrible together; and Miss Kilman swelled and looked very plain. But then Miss Kilman was frightfully clever. Elizabeth had never thought about the poor. They lived with everything they wanted,—her mother had breakfast in bed every day; Lucy carried it up; and she liked old women because they were Duchesses, and being descended from some Lord. But Miss Kilman said (one of those Tuesday mornings when the lesson was over), “My grandfather kept an oil and colour shop in Kensington.” Miss Kilman made one feel so small.
And her mom would come by to say that a package had arrived from Bourton and asked if Miss Kilman would like some flowers? She was always really nice to Miss Kilman, but Miss Kilman would just bunch the flowers together, didn’t have any small talk, and what interested Miss Kilman bored her mom. Miss Kilman and she were awful together; Miss Kilman would puff up and look really plain. But then, Miss Kilman was incredibly smart. Elizabeth had never thought about the poor. They had everything they wanted—her mom had breakfast in bed every day; Lucy brought it up; and she liked old women because they were Duchesses, being descended from some Lord. But Miss Kilman said (one of those Tuesday mornings when the lesson was over), “My grandfather ran an oil and color shop in Kensington.” Miss Kilman made one feel so small.
Miss Kilman took another cup of tea. Elizabeth,[Pg 199] with her oriental bearing, her inscrutable mystery, sat perfectly upright; no, she did not want anything more. She looked for her gloves—her white gloves. They were under the table. Ah, but she must not go! Miss Kilman could not let her go! this youth, that was so beautiful, this girl, whom she genuinely loved! Her large hand opened and shut on the table.
Miss Kilman took another cup of tea. Elizabeth,[Pg 199] with her exotic demeanor and mysterious aura, sat up straight; no, she didn't want anything more. She searched for her gloves—her white gloves. They were under the table. But she couldn’t leave! Miss Kilman couldn't let her go! This youth, so beautiful, this girl whom she truly loved! Her large hand opened and closed on the table.
But perhaps it was a little flat somehow, Elizabeth felt. And really she would like to go.
But maybe it felt a bit dull to Elizabeth. And honestly, she really wanted to leave.
But said Miss Kilman, “I’ve not quite finished yet.”
But Miss Kilman said, “I’m not done yet.”
Of course, then, Elizabeth would wait. But it was rather stuffy in here.
Of course, Elizabeth would wait. But it was pretty cramped in here.
“Are you going to the party to-night?” Miss Kilman said. Elizabeth supposed she was going; her mother wanted her to go. She must not let parties absorb her, Miss Kilman said, fingering the last two inches of a chocolate éclair.
“Are you going to the party tonight?” Miss Kilman said. Elizabeth thought she would go; her mother wanted her to. She shouldn’t let parties take over her life, Miss Kilman said, playing with the last two inches of a chocolate éclair.
She did not much like parties, Elizabeth said. Miss Kilman opened her mouth, slightly projected her chin, and swallowed down the last inches of the chocolate éclair, then wiped her fingers, and washed the tea round in her cup.
She didn’t really like parties, Elizabeth said. Miss Kilman opened her mouth, pushed her chin forward a bit, and finished the last bits of the chocolate éclair, then wiped her fingers and swirled the tea in her cup.
She was about to split asunder, she felt. The agony was so terrific. If she could grasp her, if she[Pg 200] could clasp her, if she could make her hers absolutely and forever and then die; that was all she wanted. But to sit here, unable to think of anything to say; to see Elizabeth turning against her; to be felt repulsive even by her—it was too much; she could not stand it. The thick fingers curled inwards.
She felt like she was about to break apart. The pain was
“I never go to parties,” said Miss Kilman, just to keep Elizabeth from going. “People don’t ask me to parties”—and she knew as she said it that it was this egotism that was her undoing; Mr. Whittaker had warned her; but she could not help it. She had suffered so horribly. “Why should they ask me?” she said. “I’m plain, I’m unhappy.” She knew it was idiotic. But it was all those people passing—people with parcels who despised her, who made her say it. However, she was Doris Kilman. She had her degree. She was a woman who had made her way in the world. Her knowledge of modern history was more than respectable.
“I never go to parties,” said Miss Kilman, just to keep Elizabeth from going. “People don’t invite me to parties”—and she knew as she said it that this self-centeredness was her downfall; Mr. Whittaker had warned her; but she couldn’t help it. She had suffered so much. “Why would they invite me?” she said. “I’m plain, I’m unhappy.” She was aware it sounded foolish. But it was all those people walking by—people with bags who looked down on her, who made her say it. Still, she was Doris Kilman. She had her degree. She was a woman who had made her own way in the world. Her knowledge of modern history was more than impressive.
“I don’t pity myself,” she said. “I pity”—she meant to say “your mother” but no, she could not, not to Elizabeth. “I pity other people,” she said, “more.”
“I don’t feel sorry for myself,” she said. “I feel sorry for”—she meant to say “your mom” but no, she couldn’t, not to Elizabeth. “I feel sorry for other people,” she said, “more.”
Like some dumb creature who has been brought up to a gate for an unknown purpose, and stands[Pg 201] there longing to gallop away, Elizabeth Dalloway sat silent. Was Miss Kilman going to say anything more?
Like a clueless animal that's been led to a gate for no reason and stands there wanting to run away, Elizabeth Dalloway sat quietly. Was Miss Kilman going to say anything else?
“Don’t quite forget me,” said Doris Kilman; her voice quivered. Right away to the end of the field the dumb creature galloped in terror.
“Don’t forget me completely,” said Doris Kilman; her voice trembled. Right away to the end of the field, the terrified animal ran in fear.
The great hand opened and shut.
The huge hand opened and closed.
Elizabeth turned her head. The waitress came. One had to pay at the desk, Elizabeth said, and went off, drawing out, so Miss Kilman felt, the very entrails in her body, stretching them as she crossed the room, and then, with a final twist, bowing her head very politely, she went.
Elizabeth turned her head. The waitress arrived. One had to pay at the counter, Elizabeth said, and walked away, making Miss Kilman feel like her insides were being pulled out, stretching as she crossed the room, and then, with a final twist, bowing her head politely, she left.
She had gone. Miss Kilman sat at the marble table among the éclairs, stricken once, twice, thrice by shocks of suffering. She had gone. Mrs. Dalloway had triumphed. Elizabeth had gone. Beauty had gone, youth had gone.
She was gone. Miss Kilman sat at the marble table surrounded by éclairs, hit again and again by waves of suffering. She was gone. Mrs. Dalloway had won. Elizabeth was gone. Beauty was gone, youth was gone.
So she sat. She got up, blundered off among the little tables, rocking slightly from side to side, and somebody came after her with her petticoat, and she lost her way, and was hemmed in by trunks specially prepared for taking to India; next got among the accouchement sets, and baby linen; through all the commodities of the world, perishable and permanent, hams, drugs, flowers, stationery, variously smelling,[Pg 202] now sweet, now sour she lurched; saw herself thus lurching with her hat askew, very red in the face, full length in a looking-glass; and at last came out into the street.
So she sat there. She got up, stumbled around the small tables, swaying a bit from side to side, and someone came after her with her petticoat. She lost her way, getting trapped by trunks specially packed for going to India. Then she wandered into the childbirth sets and baby clothes; through all sorts of worldly goods, both perishable and durable, hams, medicines, flowers, stationery, with their varying scents, sometimes sweet, sometimes sour, she swayed. She saw herself swaying like that, with her hat askew, her face flushed, full length in a mirror; and finally made it out onto the street.
The tower of Westminster Cathedral rose in front of her, the habitation of God. In the midst of the traffic, there was the habitation of God. Doggedly she set off with her parcel to that other sanctuary, the Abbey, where, raising her hands in a tent before her face, she sat beside those driven into shelter too; the variously assorted worshippers, now divested of social rank, almost of sex, as they raised their hands before their faces; but once they removed them, instantly reverent, middle class, English men and women, some of them desirous of seeing the wax works.
The tower of Westminster Cathedral stood before her, a home for God. Amid the bustling traffic, there was God's dwelling place. Determined, she headed toward that other refuge, the Abbey, where, raising her hands in a tent-like gesture before her face, she sat next to others seeking shelter too—an assortment of worshippers, stripped of social status, almost indifferent to gender, as they lifted their hands in front of their faces; but as soon as they lowered them, they became instantly respectful, middle-class English men and women, some eager to check out the wax figures.
But Miss Kilman held her tent before her face. Now she was deserted; now rejoined. New worshippers came in from the street to replace the strollers, and still, as people gazed round and shuffled past the tomb of the Unknown Warrior, still she barred her eyes with her fingers and tried in this double darkness, for the light in the Abbey was bodiless, to aspire above the vanities, the desires, the commodities, to rid herself both of hatred and of love. Her hands twitched. She seemed to[Pg 203] struggle. Yet to others God was accessible and the path to Him smooth. Mr. Fletcher, retired, of the Treasury, Mrs. Gorham, widow of the famous K.C., approached Him simply, and having done their praying, leant back, enjoyed the music (the organ pealed sweetly), and saw Miss Kilman at the end of the row, praying, praying, and, being still on the threshold of their underworld, thought of her sympathetically as a soul haunting the same territory; a soul cut out of immaterial substance; not a woman, a soul.
But Miss Kilman held her hands up in front of her face. Now she was alone; now she was joined again. New worshippers came in from the street to take the place of those who had left, and still, as people looked around and shuffled past the tomb of the Unknown Warrior, she continued to shield her eyes with her fingers and tried, in this dual darkness—since the light in the Abbey felt intangible—to rise above the vanities, the desires, the material things, to free herself from both hatred and love. Her hands trembled. She seemed to struggle. Yet for others, God was reachable, and the path to Him felt easy. Mr. Fletcher, a retired Treasury official, and Mrs. Gorham, widow of the well-known K.C., approached Him effortlessly, and after finishing their prayers, leaned back, enjoyed the music (the organ played sweetly), and spotted Miss Kilman at the end of the row, praying, praying, and, still being on the edge of their own spiritual struggles, thought of her with sympathy as a soul haunting the same space; a spirit made of immaterial essence; not just a woman, but a soul.
But Mr. Fletcher had to go. He had to pass her, and being himself neat as a new pin, could not help being a little distressed by the poor lady’s disorder; her hair down; her parcel on the floor. She did not at once let him pass. But, as he stood gazing about him, at the white marbles, grey window panes, and accumulated treasures (for he was extremely proud of the Abbey), her largeness, robustness, and power as she sat there shifting her knees from time to time (it was so rough the approach to her God—so tough her desires) impressed him, as they had impressed Mrs. Dalloway (she could not get the thought of her out of her mind that afternoon), the Rev. Edward Whittaker, and Elizabeth too.
But Mr. Fletcher had to leave. He needed to get past her, and since he was as neat as a pin, he couldn’t help but feel a bit troubled by the lady’s mess; her hair was down, and her parcel lay on the floor. She didn’t immediately let him through. But as he stood there looking around at the white marbles, grey window panes, and all the collected treasures (because he was very proud of the Abbey), her size, strength, and presence as she sat there shifting her knees from time to time (the path to her God was so rough—her desires so intense) impressed him, just like they had impressed Mrs. Dalloway (who couldn’t shake the thought of her that afternoon), the Rev. Edward Whittaker, and Elizabeth too.
And Elizabeth waited in Victoria Street for an[Pg 204] omnibus. It was so nice to be out of doors. She thought perhaps she need not go home just yet. It was so nice to be out in the air. So she would get on to an omnibus. And already, even as she stood there, in her very well cut clothes, it was beginning.... People were beginning to compare her to poplar trees, early dawn, hyacinths, fawns, running water, and garden lilies; and it made her life a burden to her, for she so much preferred being left alone to do what she liked in the country, but they would compare her to lilies, and she had to go to parties, and London was so dreary compared with being alone in the country with her father and the dogs.
And Elizabeth waited on Victoria Street for a bus. It felt great to be outside. She thought maybe she didn’t have to go home just yet. The fresh air was refreshing. So, she decided to hop on a bus. Even as she stood there in her well-tailored clothes, it was starting to happen. People were beginning to compare her to poplar trees, early morning, hyacinths, fawns, running water, and garden lilies; it made her feel overwhelmed because she much preferred being left alone to do what she enjoyed in the countryside, but they kept comparing her to lilies, and she had to attend parties. London felt so dull compared to being by herself in the countryside with her dad and the dogs.
Buses swooped, settled, were off—garish caravans, glistening with red and yellow varnish. But which should she get on to? She had no preferences. Of course, she would not push her way. She inclined to be passive. It was expression she needed, but her eyes were fine, Chinese, oriental, and, as her mother said, with such nice shoulders and holding herself so straight, she was always charming to look at; and lately, in the evening especially, when she was interested, for she never seemed excited, she looked almost beautiful, very stately, very serene. What could she be thinking? Every man fell in[Pg 205] love with her, and she was really awfully bored. For it was beginning. Her mother could see that—the compliments were beginning. That she did not care more about it—for instance for her clothes—sometimes worried Clarissa, but perhaps it was as well with all those puppies and guinea pigs about having distemper, and it gave her a charm. And now there was this odd friendship with Miss Kilman. Well, thought Clarissa about three o’clock in the morning, reading Baron Marbot for she could not sleep, it proves she has a heart.
Buses swooped in, parked, and took off—loud, colorful rides, shining with red and yellow paint. But which one should she take? She had no preferences. Of course, she wouldn’t push her way forward. She tended to be passive. What she needed was self-expression, but her eyes were beautiful, Chinese, exotic, and, as her mother said, with such nice shoulders and holding herself so straight, she was always pleasant to look at; and lately, especially in the evenings when she showed interest—since she never seemed excited—she looked almost beautiful, very dignified, very calm. What could she be thinking? Every man fell in love with her, and she was honestly really bored. Because it was starting. Her mother could see it— the compliments were beginning. That she didn’t care more about it—for instance, about her clothes—sometimes worried Clarissa, but maybe it was better that way with all those puppies and guinea pigs around having distemper, and it gave her a special charm. And now there was this strange friendship with Miss Kilman. Well, Clarissa thought around three o’clock in the morning, reading Baron Marbot because she couldn’t sleep, it shows she has a heart.
Suddenly Elizabeth stepped forward and most competently boarded the omnibus, in front of everybody. She took a seat on top. The impetuous creature—a pirate—started forward, sprang away; she had to hold the rail to steady herself, for a pirate it was, reckless, unscrupulous, bearing down ruthlessly, circumventing dangerously, boldly snatching a passenger, or ignoring a passenger, squeezing eel-like and arrogant in between, and then rushing insolently all sails spread up Whitehall. And did Elizabeth give one thought to poor Miss Kilman who loved her without jealousy, to whom she had been a fawn in the open, a moon in a glade? She was delighted to be free. The fresh air was so delicious. It had been so stuffy in the Army and Navy Stores.[Pg 206] And now it was like riding, to be rushing up Whitehall; and to each movement of the omnibus the beautiful body in the fawn-coloured coat responded freely like a rider, like the figurehead of a ship, for the breeze slightly disarrayed her; the heat gave her cheeks the pallor of white painted wood; and her fine eyes, having no eyes to meet, gazed ahead, blank, bright, with the staring incredible innocence of sculpture.
Suddenly, Elizabeth stepped forward and confidently boarded the bus, right in front of everyone. She took a seat on the top. That reckless creature—a pirate—took off, and she had to hold onto the rail to keep steady, because it truly was a pirate, reckless and shameless, barreling down without a care, weaving dangerously, either snatching a passenger or ignoring one, squeezing through like an arrogant eel, and then speeding off up Whitehall. Did Elizabeth even think about poor Miss Kilman, who loved her without any jealousy, to whom she had been a fawn in the open, a moon in a clearing? She was thrilled to be free. The fresh air felt amazing. It had been so stuffy in the Army and Navy Stores. And now, rushing up Whitehall felt like riding; her beautiful body in the fawn-colored coat moved freely with the motion of the bus, like a rider, like a ship's figurehead, as the breeze tousled her hair; the heat made her cheeks pale like white-painted wood; and her fine eyes, with no one to meet their gaze, stared ahead, blank and bright, with the mesmerizing innocence of a sculpture.[Pg 206]
It was always talking about her own sufferings that made Miss Kilman so difficult. And was she right? If it was being on committees and giving up hours and hours every day (she hardly ever saw him in London) that helped the poor, her father did that, goodness knows,—if that was what Miss Kilman meant about being a Christian; but it was so difficult to say. Oh, she would like to go a little further. Another penny was it to the Strand? Here was another penny then. She would go up the Strand.
It was always her own struggles that made Miss Kilman so hard to deal with. And was she right? If being on committees and spending hours every day (she barely ever saw him in London) helped the poor, her father did that, for sure—if that’s what Miss Kilman meant by being a Christian; but it was so hard to say. Oh, she wanted to go a bit further. Was it another penny to the Strand? Here’s another penny then. She would head up the Strand.
She liked people who were ill. And every profession is open to the women of your generation, said Miss Kilman. So she might be a doctor. She might be a farmer. Animals are often ill. She might own a thousand acres and have people under her. She would go and see them in their cottages. This[Pg 207] was Somerset House. One might be a very good farmer—and that, strangely enough though Miss Kilman had her share in it, was almost entirely due to Somerset House. It looked so splendid, so serious, that great grey building. And she liked the feeling of people working. She liked those churches, like shapes of grey paper, breasting the stream of the Strand. It was quite different here from Westminster, she thought, getting off at Chancery Lane. It was so serious; it was so busy. In short, she would like to have a profession. She would become a doctor, a farmer, possibly go into Parliament, if she found it necessary, all because of the Strand.
She liked people who were sick. And every career is open to the women of your generation, Miss Kilman said. So she could be a doctor. She could be a farmer. Animals often get sick too. She might own a thousand acres and have people working for her. She would visit them in their cottages. This[Pg 207] was Somerset House. One could be a really good farmer—and oddly enough, even though Miss Kilman was involved, that was mostly thanks to Somerset House. It looked so impressive, so serious, that big grey building. And she liked the feeling of people working. She liked those churches, looking like shapes of grey paper, lining the Strand. It was so different here from Westminster, she thought, as she got off at Chancery Lane. It felt so serious; it was so busy. In short, she would like to have a career. She would become a doctor, a farmer, and possibly go into Parliament if she thought it was necessary—all because of the Strand.
The feet of those people busy about their activities, hands putting stone to stone, minds eternally occupied not with trivial chatterings (comparing women to poplars—which was rather exciting, of course, but very silly), but with thoughts of ships, of business, of law, of administration, and with it all so stately (she was in the Temple), gay (there was the river), pious (there was the Church), made her quite determined, whatever her mother might say, to become either a farmer or a doctor. But she was, of course, rather lazy.
The feet of those people focused on their tasks, hands stacking stone upon stone, minds always occupied not with silly gossip (like comparing women to poplars—which was somewhat thrilling, but really foolish), but with thoughts of ships, business, law, and administration. And through it all, so impressive (she was in the Temple), cheerful (there was the river), religious (there was the Church), made her quite resolved, no matter what her mother might say, to become either a farmer or a doctor. But she was, of course, kind of lazy.
And it was much better to say nothing about it. It seemed so silly. It was the sort of thing that did[Pg 208] sometimes happen, when one was alone—buildings without architects’ names, crowds of people coming back from the city having more power than single clergymen in Kensington, than any of the books Miss Kilman had lent her, to stimulate what lay slumbrous, clumsy, and shy on the mind’s sandy floor to break surface, as a child suddenly stretches its arms; it was just that, perhaps, a sigh, a stretch of the arms, an impulse, a revelation, which has its effects for ever, and then down again it went to the sandy floor. She must go home. She must dress for dinner. But what was the time?—where was a clock?
And it was definitely better to say nothing about it. It felt so silly. It was the kind of thing that did[Pg 208] sometimes happen when you were alone—buildings without architects’ names, crowds of people coming back from the city feeling more powerful than single clergymen in Kensington, than any of the books Miss Kilman had lent her, to get what lay sleepy, awkward, and shy on the mind’s sandy floor to rise up, like a child suddenly stretching its arms; that was just it, maybe, a sigh, a stretch of the arms, an impulse, a revelation, which has its effects forever, and then it sank back down to the sandy floor. She needed to go home. She had to get ready for dinner. But what time was it?—where was a clock?
She looked up Fleet Street. She walked just a little way towards St. Paul’s, shyly, like some one penetrating on tiptoe, exploring a strange house by night with a candle, on edge lest the owner should suddenly fling wide his bedroom door and ask her business, nor did she dare wander off into queer alleys, tempting bye-streets, any more than in a strange house open doors which might be bedroom doors, or sitting-room doors, or lead straight to the larder. For no Dalloways came down the Strand daily; she was a pioneer, a stray, venturing, trusting.
She looked up Fleet Street. She walked a little way towards St. Paul’s, shyly, like someone tiptoeing through a strange house at night with a candle, on edge in case the owner suddenly burst out of their bedroom and asked what she was doing. She didn’t dare wander off into odd alleys or tempting side streets, just like she wouldn’t explore open doors in a strange house that might lead to bedrooms, living rooms, or right to the pantry. After all, no Dalloways walked down the Strand every day; she was a pioneer, a stray, venturing out and trusting.
In many ways, her mother felt, she was extremely[Pg 209] immature, like a child still, attached to dolls, to old slippers; a perfect baby; and that was charming. But then, of course, there was in the Dalloway family the tradition of public service. Abbesses, principals, head mistresses, dignitaries, in the republic of women—without being brilliant, any of them, they were that. She penetrated a little further in the direction of St. Paul’s. She liked the geniality, sisterhood, motherhood, brotherhood of this uproar. It seemed to her good. The noise was tremendous; and suddenly there were trumpets (the unemployed) blaring, rattling about in the uproar; military music; as if people were marching; yet had they been dying—had some woman breathed her last and whoever was watching, opening the window of the room where she had just brought off that act of supreme dignity, looked down on Fleet Street, that uproar, that military music would have come triumphing up to him, consolatory, indifferent.
In many ways, her mother felt that she was really immature, almost like a child still attached to dolls and old slippers; a perfect baby, and that was charming. But then, of course, the Dalloway family had a tradition of public service. Abbesses, principals, headmistresses, dignitaries—in the republic of women—were all part of that, and none of them had to be brilliant to be respected. She moved a little closer to St. Paul’s. She enjoyed the warmth, sisterhood, motherhood, and brotherhood of the chaos around her. It felt good to her. The noise was overwhelming; and suddenly there were trumpets (the unemployed) sounding off, contributing to the chaos; military music, as if people were marching; yet if someone had been dying—if a woman had just taken her last breath and whoever was watching opened the window of the room where that act of supreme dignity had just happened, they would have looked down on Fleet Street, and that chaos, that military music would have risen up triumphantly, both comforting and indifferent.
It was not conscious. There was no recognition in it of one fortune, or fate, and for that very reason even to those dazed with watching for the last shivers of consciousness on the faces of the dying, consoling. Forgetfulness in people might wound, their ingratitude corrode, but this voice, pouring endlessly, year in year out, would take whatever it[Pg 210] might be; this vow; this van; this life; this procession, would wrap them all about and carry them on, as in the rough stream of a glacier the ice holds a splinter of bone, a blue petal, some oak trees, and rolls them on.
It wasn’t intentional. There was no acknowledgment of any luck or destiny, and for that reason, even for those overwhelmed while waiting for the last flickers of awareness on the faces of the dying, it was comforting. People’s forgetfulness might hurt, and their ingratitude might sting, but this voice, flowing endlessly, year after year, would accept whatever it might be; this promise; this vehicle; this life; this journey would envelop them all and carry them forward, like how in the rough current of a glacier, the ice holds onto a piece of bone, a blue petal, some oak trees, and moves them along.
But it was later than she thought. Her mother would not like her to be wandering off alone like this. She turned back down the Strand.
But it was later than she thought. Her mom wouldn’t be happy about her wandering off alone like this. She turned back down the Strand.
A puff of wind (in spite of the heat, there was quite a wind) blew a thin black veil over the sun and over the Strand. The faces faded; the omnibuses suddenly lost their glow. For although the clouds were of mountainous white so that one could fancy hacking hard chips off with a hatchet, with broad golden slopes, lawns of celestial pleasure gardens, on their flanks, and had all the appearance of settled habitations assembled for the conference of gods above the world, there was a perpetual movement among them. Signs were interchanged, when, as if to fulfil some scheme arranged already, now a summit dwindled, now a whole block of pyramidal size which had kept its station inalterably advanced into the midst or gravely led the procession to fresh anchorage. Fixed though they seemed at their posts, at rest in perfect unanimity, nothing could be fresher, freer, more sensitive superficially[Pg 211] than the snow-white or gold-kindled surface; to change, to go, to dismantle the solemn assemblage was immediately possible; and in spite of the grave fixity, the accumulated robustness and solidity, now they struck light to the earth, now darkness.
A gust of wind (even though it was hot, there was quite a breeze) blew a thin black veil over the sun and the Strand. The faces faded; the buses suddenly lost their brightness. Even though the clouds were huge and white, making you think you could chip them away with a hatchet, with wide golden slopes and heavenly pleasure gardens on their sides, they looked like settled towns meeting for a conference of gods above the world. But there was constant movement among them. Signals were exchanged, and as if to carry out a plan already made, sometimes a peak shrank down, and sometimes a whole massive block that had been standing still moved into the center or led the way to a new spot. Although they seemed fixed at their posts, resting in perfect agreement, nothing looked fresher, freer, or more superficially sensitive than the bright white or gold-flecked surface; change, departure, or dismantling the solemn gathering was always possible; and despite the serious stillness, the accumulated sturdiness and solidity, they now cast light on the earth, now darkness.
Calmly and competently, Elizabeth Dalloway mounted the Westminster omnibus.
Calmly and confidently, Elizabeth Dalloway got on the Westminster bus.
Going and coming, beckoning, signalling, so the light and shadow which now made the wall grey, now the bananas bright yellow, now made the Strand grey, now made the omnibuses bright yellow, seemed to Septimus Warren Smith lying on the sofa in the sitting-room; watching the watery gold glow and fade with the astonishing sensibility of some live creature on the roses, on the wall-paper. Outside the trees dragged their leaves like nets through the depths of the air; the sound of water was in the room and through the waves came the voices of birds singing. Every power poured its treasures on his head, and his hand lay there on the back of the sofa, as he had seen his hand lie when he was bathing, floating, on the top of the waves, while far away on shore he heard dogs barking and barking far away. Fear no more, says the heart in the body; fear no more.
Coming and going, waving, signaling, so the light and shadow that made the wall gray, now the bananas bright yellow, now made the Strand gray, now made the buses bright yellow, seemed to Septimus Warren Smith lying on the sofa in the living room; watching the watery gold glow and fade with the incredible sensitivity of some living creature on the roses, on the wallpaper. Outside, the trees dragged their leaves like nets through the depths of the air; the sound of water was in the room, and through the waves came the voices of birds singing. Every power poured its treasures over his head, and his hand rested there on the back of the sofa, just like he had seen his hand rest when he was bathing, floating, on the top of the waves, while far away on shore he heard dogs barking and barking far away. Fear no more, says the heart in the body; fear no more.
He was not afraid. At every moment Nature signified[Pg 212] by some laughing hint like that gold spot which went round the wall—there, there, there—her determination to show, by brandishing her plumes, shaking her tresses, flinging her mantle this way and that, beautifully, always beautifully, and standing close up to breathe through her hollowed hands Shakespeare’s words, her meaning.
He wasn’t afraid. At every moment, Nature indicated[Pg 212] with some playful suggestion, like that golden spot that moved around the wall—there, there, there—her purpose to display, by waving her feathers, shaking her hair, tossing her cloak this way and that, beautifully, always beautifully, and standing close to breathe through her cupped hands Shakespeare’s words, her message.
Rezia, sitting at the table twisting a hat in her hands, watched him; saw him smiling. He was happy then. But she could not bear to see him smiling. It was not marriage; it was not being one’s husband to look strange like that, always to be starting, laughing, sitting hour after hour silent, or clutching her and telling her to write. The table drawer was full of those writings; about war; about Shakespeare; about great discoveries; how there is no death. Lately he had become excited suddenly for no reason (and both Dr. Holmes and Sir William Bradshaw said excitement was the worst thing for him), and waved his hands and cried out that he knew the truth! He knew everything! That man, his friend who was killed, Evans, had come, he said. He was singing behind the screen. She wrote it down just as he spoke it. Some things were very beautiful; others sheer nonsense. And he was always stopping in the middle, changing his mind;[Pg 213] wanting to add something; hearing something new; listening with his hand up.
Rezia sat at the table, twisting a hat in her hands, watching him smile. He looked happy. But she couldn’t stand to see him smiling. That wasn’t what marriage was about; it didn’t feel right for him to look so strange, always starting off with laughter, sitting in silence for hours, or grabbing her and telling her to write. The table drawer was filled with those writings—about war, about Shakespeare, about great discoveries, how there’s no death. Lately, he had been getting suddenly excited for no reason (both Dr. Holmes and Sir William Bradshaw said excitement was the worst thing for him), waving his hands and proclaiming that he knew the truth! He knew everything! That man, his friend who was killed, Evans, had come, he said. He was singing behind the screen. She wrote it down just as he said it. Some of it was really beautiful; other parts were just nonsense. He was always stopping in the middle, changing his mind, wanting to add something, hearing something new; listening with his hand raised.
But she heard nothing.
But she heard no sound.
And once they found the girl who did the room reading one of these papers in fits of laughter. It was a dreadful pity. For that made Septimus cry out about human cruelty—how they tear each other to pieces. The fallen, he said, they tear to pieces. “Holmes is on us,” he would say, and he would invent stories about Holmes; Holmes eating porridge; Holmes reading Shakespeare—making himself roar with laughter or rage, for Dr. Holmes seemed to stand for something horrible to him. “Human nature,” he called him. Then there were the visions. He was drowned, he used to say, and lying on a cliff with the gulls screaming over him. He would look over the edge of the sofa down into the sea. Or he was hearing music. Really it was only a barrel organ or some man crying in the street. But “Lovely!” he used to cry, and the tears would run down his cheeks, which was to her the most dreadful thing of all, to see a man like Septimus, who had fought, who was brave, crying. And he would lie listening until suddenly he would cry that he was falling down, down into the flames! Actually she would look for flames, it was so vivid.[Pg 214] But there was nothing. They were alone in the room. It was a dream, she would tell him and so quiet him at last, but sometimes she was frightened too. She sighed as she sat sewing.
And once they found the girl who was in the room, reading one of those papers and laughing hysterically. It was a terrible pity. That made Septimus cry out about human cruelty—how people tear each other apart. The fallen, he said, they tear to pieces. “Holmes is after us,” he would say, and he’d create stories about Holmes; Holmes eating oatmeal; Holmes reading Shakespeare—laughing or getting angry, because Dr. Holmes represented something horrific to him. He called him “Human nature.” Then there were the visions. He would say he was drowning, or lying on a cliff with seagulls screaming above him. He would look over the edge of the sofa, down into the sea. Or he was hearing music. Really, it was just a barrel organ or some man crying in the street. But “Lovely!” he would cry, and tears would roll down his cheeks, which was the most horrifying thing for her—to see a man like Septimus, who had fought and was brave, crying. And he would lie there listening until he suddenly yelled that he was falling, down into the flames! In fact, she would look for flames, it was so vivid.[Pg 214] But there was nothing. They were alone in the room. It was a dream, she would tell him, and that would eventually calm him down, but sometimes she was scared too. She sighed as she sat sewing.
Her sigh was tender and enchanting, like the wind outside a wood in the evening. Now she put down her scissors; now she turned to take something from the table. A little stir, a little crinkling, a little tapping built up something on the table there, where she sat sewing. Through his eyelashes he could see her blurred outline; her little black body; her face and hands; her turning movements at the table, as she took up a reel, or looked (she was apt to lose things) for her silk. She was making a hat for Mrs. Filmer’s married daughter, whose name was—he had forgotten her name.
Her sigh was gentle and captivating, like the evening breeze through a forest. She set down her scissors and turned to grab something from the table. A little stirring, a bit of crinkling, and a light tapping created a rhythm on the table where she was sewing. Through his eyelashes, he could see her blurred shape—her small dark figure, her face and hands, and her movements as she reached for a spool or searched for her silk (she often misplaced things). She was making a hat for Mrs. Filmer’s married daughter, whose name he had forgotten.
“What is the name of Mrs. Filmer’s married daughter?” he asked.
“What’s the name of Mrs. Filmer’s married daughter?” he asked.
“Mrs. Peters,” said Rezia. She was afraid it was too small, she said, holding it before her. Mrs. Peters was a big woman; but she did not like her. It was only because Mrs. Filmer had been so good to them. “She gave me grapes this morning,” she said—that Rezia wanted to do something to show that they were grateful. She had come into the[Pg 215] room the other evening and found Mrs. Peters, who thought they were out, playing the gramophone.
“Mrs. Peters,” Rezia said. She was worried it was too small, holding it up in front of her. Mrs. Peters was a large woman, but Rezia didn’t like her. It was only because Mrs. Filmer had been so kind to them. “She gave me grapes this morning,” she said—this was why Rezia wanted to do something to show their gratitude. She had walked into the[Pg 215] room the other evening and found Mrs. Peters, who thought they were out, playing the gramophone.
“Was it true?” he asked. She was playing the gramophone? Yes; she had told him about it at the time; she had found Mrs. Peters playing the gramophone.
“Was it true?” he asked. She was playing the record player? Yes; she had told him about it back then; she had found Mrs. Peters playing the record player.
He began, very cautiously, to open his eyes, to see whether a gramophone was really there. But real things—real things were too exciting. He must be cautious. He would not go mad. First he looked at the fashion papers on the lower shelf, then, gradually at the gramophone with the green trumpet. Nothing could be more exact. And so, gathering courage, he looked at the sideboard; the plate of bananas; the engraving of Queen Victoria and the Prince Consort; at the mantelpiece, with the jar of roses. None of these things moved. All were still; all were real.
He cautiously started to open his eyes to see if the gramophone was actually there. But real things—real things were too thrilling. He had to be careful. He wouldn't lose his mind. First, he glanced at the fashion magazines on the lower shelf, then gradually at the gramophone with the green horn. Nothing could be more precise. So, mustering his courage, he looked at the sideboard; the plate of bananas; the engraving of Queen Victoria and the Prince Consort; at the mantelpiece with the vase of roses. None of these items moved. Everything was still; everything was real.
“She is a woman with a spiteful tongue,” said Rezia.
“She talks behind people's backs,” said Rezia.
“What does Mr. Peters do?” Septimus asked.
“What does Mr. Peters do?” Septimus asked.
“Ah,” said Rezia, trying to remember. She thought Mrs. Filmer had said that he travelled for some company. “Just now he is in Hull,” she said.
“Ah,” said Rezia, trying to remember. She thought Mrs. Filmer had mentioned that he traveled for some company. “Right now he’s in Hull,” she said.
“Just now!” She said that with her Italian accent.[Pg 216] She said that herself. He shaded his eyes so that he might see only a little of her face at a time, first the chin, then the nose, then the forehead, in case it were deformed, or had some terrible mark on it. But no, there she was, perfectly natural, sewing, with the pursed lips that women have, the set, the melancholy expression, when sewing. But there was nothing terrible about it, he assured himself, looking a second time, a third time at her face, her hands, for what was frightening or disgusting in her as she sat there in broad daylight, sewing? Mrs. Peters had a spiteful tongue. Mr. Peters was in Hull. Why then rage and prophesy? Why fly scourged and outcast? Why be made to tremble and sob by the clouds? Why seek truths and deliver messages when Rezia sat sticking pins into the front of her dress, and Mr. Peters was in Hull? Miracles, revelations, agonies, loneliness, falling through the sea, down, down into the flames, all were burnt out, for he had a sense, as he watched Rezia trimming the straw hat for Mrs. Peters, of a coverlet of flowers.
“Right now!” she said in her Italian accent.[Pg 216] She said it herself. He shielded his eyes to see only part of her face at a time—first her chin, then her nose, then her forehead—just in case there was something deformed or some terrible mark on it. But no, there she was, completely normal, sewing with the pursed lips that women often have, the focused, melancholic expression that comes with it. But there was nothing horrifying about it, he reassured himself, looking at her face and hands again and again. What was frightening or disgusting about her as she sat there in broad daylight, sewing? Mrs. Peters had a sharp tongue. Mr. Peters was in Hull. So why feel rage and predict doom? Why feel like a scapegoat and outcast? Why let the clouds make him tremble and sob? Why seek truths and share messages when Rezia was sitting there, sticking pins into the front of her dress, and Mr. Peters was in Hull? Miracles, revelations, agonies, loneliness, falling through the sea, down, down into the flames—all that felt burnt out, because as he watched Rezia trim the straw hat for Mrs. Peters, he sensed a blanket of flowers.
“It’s too small for Mrs. Peters,” said Septimus.
“It’s too small for Mrs. Peters,” Septimus said.
For the first time for days he was speaking as he used to do! Of course it was—absurdly small, she said. But Mrs. Peters had chosen it.
For the first time in days, he was talking like he used to! Of course, it was—ridiculously minor, she said. But Mrs. Peters had picked it.
[Pg 217]
[Pg 217]
He took it out of her hands. He said it was an organ grinder’s monkey’s hat.
He took it from her hands. He said it was a hat for an organ grinder's monkey.
How it rejoiced her that! Not for weeks had they laughed like this together, poking fun privately like married people. What she meant was that if Mrs. Filmer had come in, or Mrs. Peters or anybody they would not have understood what she and Septimus were laughing at.
How happy it made her! They hadn't laughed like this together in weeks, playfully teasing each other like a married couple. What she meant was that if Mrs. Filmer or Mrs. Peters or anyone else had walked in, they wouldn't have gotten what she and Septimus were laughing about.
“There,” she said, pinning a rose to one side of the hat. Never had she felt so happy! Never in her life!
“There,” she said, attaching a rose to one side of the hat. She had never felt so happy! Not in her whole life!
But that was still more ridiculous, Septimus said. Now the poor woman looked like a pig at a fair. (Nobody ever made her laugh as Septimus did.)
But that was even more ridiculous, Septimus said. Now the poor woman looked like a pig at a fair. (Nobody ever made her laugh like Septimus did.)
What had she got in her work-box? She had ribbons and beads, tassels, artificial flowers. She tumbled them out on the table. He began putting odd colours together—for though he had no fingers, could not even do up a parcel, he had a wonderful eye, and often he was right, sometimes absurd, of course, but sometimes wonderfully right.
What did she have in her workbox? She had ribbons and beads, tassels, and fake flowers. She dumped them out on the table. He started to arrange the different colors—because even though he didn’t have fingers and couldn’t even wrap a package, he had a great eye for color, and often he was spot on, sometimes ridiculous, of course, but sometimes incredibly spot on.
“She shall have a beautiful hat!” he murmured, taking up this and that, Rezia kneeling by his side, looking over his shoulder. Now it was finished—that is to say the design; she must stitch it together.[Pg 218] But she must be very, very careful, he said, to keep it just as he had made it.
“She’s going to have a beautiful hat!” he murmured, picking up this and that while Rezia knelt beside him, looking over his shoulder. Now it was done—that is to say, the design; she just needed to stitch it together.[Pg 218] But she had to be very, very careful, he said, to keep it exactly as he had created it.
So she sewed. When she sewed, he thought, she made a sound like a kettle on the hob; bubbling, murmuring, always busy, her strong little pointed fingers pinching and poking; her needle flashing straight. The sun might go in and out, on the tassels, on the wall-paper, but he would wait, he thought, stretching out his feet, looking at his ringed sock at the end of the sofa; he would wait in this warm place, this pocket of still air, which one comes on at the edge of a wood sometimes in the evening, when, because of a fall in the ground, or some arrangement of the trees (one must be scientific above all, scientific), warmth lingers, and the air buffets the cheek like the wing of a bird.
So she sewed. When she sewed, he thought, she made a sound like a kettle on the stove; bubbling, murmuring, always busy, her strong little pointed fingers pinching and poking; her needle flashing straight. The sun might come and go, on the tassels, on the wallpaper, but he would wait, he thought, stretching out his feet, looking at his ringed sock at the end of the couch; he would wait in this warm place, this pocket of still air, which one finds at the edge of a woods sometimes in the evening, when, because of a dip in the ground, or some arrangement of the trees (one has to be scientific above all, scientific), warmth lingers, and the air brushes against the cheek like the wing of a bird.
“There it is,” said Rezia, twirling Mrs. Peters’ hat on the tips of her fingers. “That’ll do for the moment. Later ...” her sentence bubbled away drip, drip, drip, like a contented tap left running.
“There it is,” Rezia said, spinning Mrs. Peters’ hat on her fingertips. “That’ll work for now. Later...” her sentence trailed off, drip, drip, drip, like a happy tap left running.
It was wonderful. Never had he done anything which made him feel so proud. It was so real, it was so substantial, Mrs. Peters’ hat.
It was amazing. He had never done anything that made him feel so proud. Mrs. Peters' hat was so real, it felt so significant.
“Just look at it,” he said.
“Just look at it,” he said.
Yes, it would always make her happy to see that hat. He had become himself then, he had laughed[Pg 219] then. They had been alone together. Always she would like that hat.
Yes, it would always make her happy to see that hat. He had been his true self then, laughing[Pg 219] and enjoying their time alone together. She would always love that hat.
He told her to try it on.
He suggested she try it on.
“But I must look so queer!” she cried, running over to the glass and looking first this side then that. Then she snatched it off again, for there was a tap at the door. Could it be Sir William Bradshaw? Had he sent already?
“But I must look so strange!” she exclaimed, rushing over to the mirror and glancing from one side to the other. Then she quickly took it off again, because there was a knock at the door. Could it be Sir William Bradshaw? Had he already sent someone?
No! it was only the small girl with the evening paper.
No! It was just the little girl with the evening paper.
What always happened, then happened—what happened every night of their lives. The small girl sucked her thumb at the door; Rezia went down on her knees; Rezia cooed and kissed; Rezia got a bag of sweets out of the table drawer. For so it always happened. First one thing, then another. So she built it up, first one thing and then another. Dancing, skipping, round and round the room they went. He took the paper. Surrey was all out, he read. There was a heat wave. Rezia repeated: Surrey was all out. There was a heat wave, making it part of the game she was playing with Mrs. Filmer’s grandchild, both of them laughing, chattering at the same time, at their game. He was very tired. He was very happy. He would sleep. He shut his eyes. But directly he saw nothing the[Pg 220] sounds of the game became fainter and stranger and sounded like the cries of people seeking and not finding, and passing further and further away. They had lost him!
What always happened, then happened—what happened every night of their lives. The little girl sucked her thumb at the door; Rezia got down on her knees; Rezia cooed and kissed; Rezia pulled a bag of sweets out of the table drawer. Because that's how it always went. First one thing, then another. So she built it up, first one thing and then another. Dancing, skipping, round and round the room they went. He grabbed the paper. Surrey was all out, he read. There was a heat wave. Rezia repeated: Surrey was all out. There was a heat wave, making it part of the game she was playing with Mrs. Filmer’s grandchild, both of them laughing, chatting at the same time, enjoying their game. He was really tired. He was really happy. He would sleep. He closed his eyes. But as soon as he saw nothing, the sounds of the game became fainter and stranger, sounding like cries of people searching and not finding, and drifting further and further away. They had lost him!
He started up in terror. What did he see? The plate of bananas on the sideboard. Nobody was there (Rezia had taken the child to its mother. It was bedtime). That was it: to be alone forever. That was the doom pronounced in Milan when he came into the room and saw them cutting out buckram shapes with their scissors; to be alone forever.
He jumped up in fear. What did he see? A plate of bananas on the sideboard. There was no one there (Rezia had taken the child to its mother. It was bedtime). That was it: to be alone forever. That was the fate declared in Milan when he walked into the room and saw them cutting out buckram shapes with their scissors; to be alone forever.
He was alone with the sideboard and the bananas. He was alone, exposed on this bleak eminence, stretched out—but not on a hill-top; not on a crag; on Mrs. Filmer’s sitting-room sofa. As for the visions, the faces, the voices of the dead, where were they? There was a screen in front of him, with black bulrushes and blue swallows. Where he had once seen mountains, where he had seen faces, where he had seen beauty, there was a screen.
He was alone with the sideboard and the bananas. He was alone, laid bare on this desolate rise, stretched out—but not on a hilltop; not on a crag; on Mrs. Filmer’s living room sofa. As for the visions, the faces, the voices of the dead, where were they? There was a screen in front of him, featuring black reeds and blue swallows. Where he had once seen mountains, where he had seen faces, where he had seen beauty, there was just a screen.
“Evans!” he cried. There was no answer. A mouse had squeaked, or a curtain rustled. Those were the voices of the dead. The screen, the coal-scuttle, the sideboard remained to him. Let him then face the screen, the coal-scuttle and the sideboard ... but Rezia burst into the room chattering.
“Evans!” he shouted. There was no response. A mouse squeaked or a curtain rustled. Those were the sounds of the dead. The screen, the coal scuttle, the sideboard were all he had left. So let him confront the screen, the coal scuttle, and the sideboard... but then Rezia burst into the room chatting.
[Pg 221]
[Pg 221]
Some letter had come. Everybody’s plans were changed. Mrs. Filmer would not be able to go to Brighton after all. There was no time to let Mrs. Williams know, and really Rezia thought it very, very annoying, when she caught sight of the hat and thought ... perhaps ... she ... might just make a little.... Her voice died out in contented melody.
Some letter had arrived. Everyone's plans were changed. Mrs. Filmer wouldn't be able to go to Brighton after all. There was no time to inform Mrs. Williams, and Rezia found it really, really frustrating when she caught sight of the hat and thought... maybe... she... could just make a little.... Her voice trailed off in a satisfied tune.
“Ah, damn!” she cried (it was a joke of theirs, her swearing), the needle had broken. Hat, child, Brighton, needle. She built it up; first one thing, then another, she built it up, sewing.
“Ah, damn!” she exclaimed (it was one of their jokes, her swearing), the needle had snapped. Hat, kid, Brighton, needle. She constructed it piece by piece; first one thing, then another, she stitched it together.
She wanted him to say whether by moving the rose she had improved the hat. She sat on the end of the sofa.
She wanted him to say if moving the rose made the hat look better. She sat on the edge of the sofa.
They were perfectly happy now, she said, suddenly, putting the hat down. For she could say anything to him now. She could say whatever came into her head. That was almost the first thing she had felt about him, that night in the café when he had come in with his English friends. He had come in, rather shyly, looking round him, and his hat had fallen when he hung it up. That she could remember. She knew he was English, though not one of the large Englishmen her sister admired, for he was always thin; but he had a beautiful fresh colour;[Pg 222] and with his big nose, his bright eyes, his way of sitting a little hunched made her think, she had often told him, of a young hawk, that first evening she saw him, when they were playing dominoes, and he had come in—of a young hawk; but with her he was always very gentle. She had never seen him wild or drunk, only suffering sometimes through this terrible war, but even so, when she came in, he would put it all away. Anything, anything in the whole world, any little bother with her work, anything that struck her to say she would tell him, and he understood at once. Her own family even were not the same. Being older than she was and being so clever—how serious he was, wanting her to read Shakespeare before she could even read a child’s story in English!—being so much more experienced, he could help her. And she too could help him.
They were completely happy now, she said suddenly, setting the hat down. She could say anything to him now. She could express whatever came to her mind. That was one of the first things she had felt about him, that night in the café when he had walked in with his English friends. He had entered a bit shyly, looking around, and his hat had fallen when he hung it up. That she remembered. She knew he was English, but not one of the big Englishmen her sister admired, since he was always thin; yet he had a lovely, fresh complexion; [Pg 222] and with his prominent nose, bright eyes, and the way he sat a little hunched made her think, as she often told him, of a young hawk, that first evening she saw him when they were playing dominoes. With her, he was always very gentle. She had never seen him wild or drunk, just sometimes suffering through this awful war, but even then, when she arrived, he would set it all aside. Anything, anything in the world, any little issue with her work, anything that popped into her mind, she would tell him, and he understood immediately. Even her own family wasn’t the same. Being older and so smart—how serious he was, wanting her to read Shakespeare before she could even read a children’s story in English!—being so much more experienced, he could help her. And she could help him too.
But this hat now. And then (it was getting late) Sir William Bradshaw.
But this hat now. And then (it was getting late) Sir William Bradshaw.
She held her hands to her head, waiting for him to say did he like the hat or not, and as she sat there, waiting, looking down, he could feel her mind, like a bird, falling from branch to branch, and always alighting, quite rightly; he could follow her mind, as she sat there in one of those loose lax poses that came to her naturally and, if he should say[Pg 223] anything, at once she smiled, like a bird alighting with all its claws firm upon the bough.
She held her hands to her head, waiting for him to say whether he liked the hat or not. As she sat there, waiting and looking down, he could feel her mind, like a bird, hopping from branch to branch, always landing perfectly; he could follow her thoughts as she sat there in one of those relaxed poses that came to her naturally. If he said anything, she would immediately smile, like a bird landing with all its claws firmly on the branch.[Pg 223]
But he remembered Bradshaw said, “The people we are most fond of are not good for us when we are ill.” Bradshaw said, he must be taught to rest. Bradshaw said they must be separated.
But he remembered Bradshaw saying, “The people we care about the most aren’t good for us when we’re sick.” Bradshaw said he needed to be taught to rest. Bradshaw said they had to be apart.
“Must,” “must,” why “must”? What power had Bradshaw over him? “What right has Bradshaw to say ‘must’ to me?” he demanded.
“Must,” “must,” why “must”? What control did Bradshaw have over him? “What right does Bradshaw have to tell me ‘must’?” he demanded.
“It is because you talked of killing yourself,” said Rezia. (Mercifully, she could now say anything to Septimus.)
“It’s because you talked about killing yourself,” Rezia said. (Thankfully, she could now say anything to Septimus.)
So he was in their power! Holmes and Bradshaw were on him! The brute with the red nostrils was snuffing into every secret place! “Must” it could say! Where were his papers? the things he had written?
So he was at their mercy! Holmes and Bradshaw had him cornered! The brute with the red nostrils was sniffing around every hidden spot! “Must” it could say! Where were his papers? The things he had written?
She brought him his papers, the things he had written, things she had written for him. She tumbled them out on to the sofa. They looked at them together. Diagrams, designs, little men and women brandishing sticks for arms, with wings—were they?—on their backs; circles traced round shillings and sixpences—the suns and stars; zigzagging precipices with mountaineers ascending roped together, exactly like knives and forks; sea pieces[Pg 224] with little faces laughing out of what might perhaps be waves: the map of the world. Burn them! he cried. Now for his writings; how the dead sing behind rhododendron bushes; odes to Time; conversations with Shakespeare; Evans, Evans, Evans—his messages from the dead; do not cut down trees; tell the Prime Minister. Universal love: the meaning of the world. Burn them! he cried.
She brought him his papers, the things he had written, and things she had written for him. She spilled them out onto the couch. They looked at them together. Diagrams, designs, little people holding sticks for arms, with wings—were they?—on their backs; circles drawn around shillings and sixpences—the suns and stars; zigzagging cliffs with climbers going up roped together, just like knives and forks; seascapes with little faces laughing out of what might be waves: the map of the world. Burn them! he shouted. Now for his writings; how the dead sing behind rhododendron bushes; odes to Time; conversations with Shakespeare; Evans, Evans, Evans—his messages from the dead; don’t cut down trees; tell the Prime Minister. Universal love: the meaning of the world. Burn them! he shouted.
But Rezia laid her hands on them. Some were very beautiful, she thought. She would tie them up (for she had no envelope) with a piece of silk.
But Rezia placed her hands on them. Some were really beautiful, she thought. She would tie them up (since she didn’t have an envelope) with a piece of silk.
Even if they took him, she said, she would go with him. They could not separate them against their wills, she said.
Even if they took him, she said, she would go with him. They couldn’t separate them against their will, she said.
Shuffling the edges straight, she did up the papers, and tied the parcel almost without looking, sitting beside him, he thought, as if all her petals were about her. She was a flowering tree; and through her branches looked out the face of a lawgiver, who had reached a sanctuary where she feared no one; not Holmes; not Bradshaw; a miracle, a triumph, the last and greatest. Staggering he saw her mount the appalling staircase, laden with Holmes and Bradshaw, men who never weighed less than eleven stone six, who sent their wives to Court, men who made ten thousand a year and talked of proportion;[Pg 225] who different in their verdicts (for Holmes said one thing, Bradshaw another), yet judges they were; who mixed the vision and the sideboard; saw nothing clear, yet ruled, yet inflicted. “Must” they said. Over them she triumphed.
She straightened the edges, organized the papers, and tied up the parcel almost without looking, sitting next to him, as if all her beauty surrounded her. She was like a blossoming tree; and through her branches peered the face of a lawmaker who had found a safe haven where she feared no one; not Holmes; not Bradshaw; a miracle, a triumph, the ultimate and greatest. He watched in disbelief as she ascended the daunting staircase, weighed down by Holmes and Bradshaw, men who never weighed less than eleven stone six, who sent their wives to Court, men who earned ten thousand a year and discussed fairness;[Pg 225] who, despite differing in their opinions (since Holmes said one thing, and Bradshaw another), were still judges; who confused vision with material wealth; saw nothing clearly, yet ruled and imposed. "Must," they insisted. Over them, she prevailed.
“There!” she said. The papers were tied up. No one should get at them. She would put them away.
“There!” she said. The papers were secured. No one should be able to access them. She would put them away.
And, she said, nothing should separate them. She sat down beside him and called him by the name of that hawk or crow which being malicious and a great destroyer of crops was precisely like him. No one could separate them, she said.
And she said nothing should come between them. She sat down next to him and called him by the name of that hawk or crow which, being cruel and a major destroyer of crops, was exactly like him. No one could separate them, she said.
Then she got up to go into the bedroom to pack their things, but hearing voices downstairs and thinking that Dr. Holmes had perhaps called, ran down to prevent him coming up.
Then she got up to go into the bedroom to pack their things, but hearing voices downstairs and thinking that Dr. Holmes had maybe called, she rushed down to stop him from coming up.
Septimus could hear her talking to Holmes on the staircase.
Septimus could hear her talking to Holmes on the stairs.
“My dear lady, I have come as a friend,” Holmes was saying.
“My dear lady, I’ve come as a friend,” Holmes was saying.
“No. I will not allow you to see my husband,” she said.
“No. I won’t let you see my husband,” she said.
He could see her, like a little hen, with her wings spread barring his passage. But Holmes persevered.
He could see her, like a little hen, with her arms spread blocking his way. But Holmes didn't give up.
“My dear lady, allow me....” Holmes said, putting her aside (Holmes was a powerfully built man).
“My dear lady, let me....” Holmes said, gently moving her aside (Holmes was a strong man).
[Pg 226]
[Pg 226]
Holmes was coming upstairs. Holmes would burst open the door. Holmes would say “In a funk, eh?” Holmes would get him. But no; not Holmes; not Bradshaw. Getting up rather unsteadily, hopping indeed from foot to foot, he considered Mrs. Filmer’s nice clean bread knife with “Bread” carved on the handle. Ah, but one mustn’t spoil that. The gas fire? But it was too late now. Holmes was coming. Razors he might have got, but Rezia, who always did that sort of thing, had packed them. There remained only the window, the large Bloomsbury-lodging house window, the tiresome, the troublesome, and rather melodramatic business of opening the window and throwing himself out. It was their idea of tragedy, not his or Rezia’s (for she was with him). Holmes and Bradshaw like that sort of thing. (He sat on the sill.) But he would wait till the very last moment. He did not want to die. Life was good. The sun hot. Only human beings—what did they want? Coming down the staircase opposite an old man stopped and stared at him. Holmes was at the door. “I’ll give it you!” he cried, and flung himself vigorously, violently down on to Mrs. Filmer’s area railings.
Holmes was coming upstairs. Holmes would burst open the door. Holmes would say, “In a funk, huh?” Holmes would get him. But no; not Holmes; not Bradshaw. Getting up a bit unsteadily, indeed hopping from foot to foot, he looked at Mrs. Filmer’s nice clean bread knife with “Bread” carved on the handle. Ah, but he shouldn’t ruin that. The gas fire? But it was too late now. Holmes was coming. He might have grabbed razors, but Rezia, who always did that sort of thing, had packed them. There was only the window left, the large Bloomsbury lodging house window, the annoying, troublesome, and rather melodramatic task of opening the window and throwing himself out. That was their idea of tragedy, not his or Rezia’s (since she was with him). Holmes and Bradshaw liked that sort of thing. (He sat on the sill.) But he would wait until the very last moment. He didn’t want to die. Life was good. The sun was hot. Only human beings—what did they want? Coming down the staircase, an old man stopped and stared at him. Holmes was at the door. “I’ll show you!” he shouted, and flung himself forcefully, violently down onto Mrs. Filmer’s area railings.
“The coward!” cried Dr. Holmes, bursting the door open. Rezia ran to the window, she saw; she[Pg 227] understood. Dr. Holmes and Mrs. Filmer collided with each other. Mrs. Filmer flapped her apron and made her hide her eyes in the bedroom. There was a great deal of running up and down stairs. Dr. Holmes came in—white as a sheet, shaking all over, with a glass in his hand. She must be brave and drink something, he said (What was it? Something sweet), for her husband was horribly mangled, would not recover consciousness, she must not see him, must be spared as much as possible, would have the inquest to go through, poor young woman. Who could have foretold it? A sudden impulse, no one was in the least to blame (he told Mrs. Filmer). And why the devil he did it, Dr. Holmes could not conceive.
“The coward!” shouted Dr. Holmes, bursting through the door. Rezia ran to the window; she saw and understood. Dr. Holmes and Mrs. Filmer bumped into each other. Mrs. Filmer waved her apron and hurried to hide her eyes in the bedroom. There was a lot of rushing up and down the stairs. Dr. Holmes entered—pale as a ghost, trembling all over, with a glass in his hand. She needed to be brave and drink something, he said (What was it? Something sweet), because her husband was horrifically injured, wouldn’t regain consciousness, and she shouldn’t see him; she should be spared as much as possible. He told her she would have to go through the inquest, poor young woman. Who could have predicted it? A sudden impulse, and no one was to blame at all (he told Mrs. Filmer). And why the hell he did it, Dr. Holmes couldn't understand.
It seemed to her as she drank the sweet stuff that she was opening long windows, stepping out into some garden. But where? The clock was striking—one, two, three: how sensible the sound was; compared with all this thumping and whispering; like Septimus himself. She was falling asleep. But the clock went on striking, four, five, six and Mrs. Filmer waving her apron (they wouldn’t bring the body in here, would they?) seemed part of that garden; or a flag. She had once seen a flag slowly rippling out from a mast when she stayed with her[Pg 228] aunt at Venice. Men killed in battle were thus saluted, and Septimus had been through the War. Of her memories, most were happy.
As she sipped the sweet drink, it felt like she was opening wide windows and stepping into some garden. But where? The clock struck—one, two, three: it had such a sensible sound; compared to all this thumping and whispering; like Septimus himself. She was drifting off. But the clock continued to strike, four, five, six, and Mrs. Filmer waving her apron (they wouldn’t bring the body in here, would they?) seemed part of that garden; or like a flag. She had once seen a flag slowly unfurling from a mast while visiting her aunt in Venice. Men killed in battle were honored this way, and Septimus had gone through the War. Most of her memories were happy.
She put on her hat, and ran through cornfields—where could it have been?—on to some hill, somewhere near the sea, for there were ships, gulls, butterflies; they sat on a cliff. In London too, there they sat, and, half dreaming, came to her through the bedroom door, rain falling, whisperings, stirrings among dry corn, the caress of the sea, as it seemed to her, hollowing them in its arched shell and murmuring to her laid on shore, strewn she felt, like flying flowers over some tomb.
She put on her hat and ran through cornfields—where could it have been?—up to some hill, somewhere near the sea, because there were ships, gulls, and butterflies; they sat on a cliff. In London too, there they sat, and, half dreaming, came to her through the bedroom door, rain falling, whisperings, stirrings among dry corn, the touch of the sea, as it seemed to her, hollowing them in its curved shell and murmuring to her as she lay on the shore, feeling scattered like flying flowers over some grave.
“He is dead,” she said, smiling at the poor old woman who guarded her with her honest light-blue eyes fixed on the door. (They wouldn’t bring him in here, would they?) But Mrs. Filmer pooh-poohed. Oh no, oh no! They were carrying him away now. Ought she not to be told? Married people ought to be together, Mrs. Filmer thought. But they must do as the doctor said.
“He's dead,” she said, smiling at the poor old woman who was watching over her with her sincere light-blue eyes fixed on the door. (They wouldn’t bring him in here, would they?) But Mrs. Filmer dismissed the idea. Oh no, oh no! They were moving him away now. Shouldn’t she be informed? Married couples should be together, Mrs. Filmer thought. But they had to follow the doctor’s orders.
“Let her sleep,” said Dr. Holmes, feeling her pulse. She saw the large outline of his body standing dark against the window. So that was Dr. Holmes.
“Let her sleep,” Dr. Holmes said, checking her pulse. She noticed the large shape of his body silhouetted against the window. So that was Dr. Holmes.
[Pg 229]
[Pg 229]
One of the triumphs of civilisation, Peter Walsh thought. It is one of the triumphs of civilisation, as the light high bell of the ambulance sounded. Swiftly, cleanly the ambulance sped to the hospital, having picked up instantly, humanely, some poor devil; some one hit on the head, struck down by disease, knocked over perhaps a minute or so ago at one of these crossings, as might happen to oneself. That was civilisation. It struck him coming back from the East—the efficiency, the organisation, the communal spirit of London. Every cart or carriage of its own accord drew aside to let the ambulance pass. Perhaps it was morbid; or was it not touching rather, the respect which they showed this ambulance with its victim inside—busy men hurrying home yet instantly bethinking them as it passed of some wife; or presumably how easily it might have been them there, stretched on a shelf with a doctor and a nurse.... Ah, but thinking became morbid, sentimental, directly one began conjuring up doctors, dead bodies; a little glow of pleasure, a sort of lust too over the visual impression warned one not to go on with that sort of thing any more—fatal to art, fatal to friendship. True. And yet, thought Peter Walsh, as the ambulance turned the corner though the light high bell could be heard[Pg 230] down the next street and still farther as it crossed the Tottenham Court Road, chiming constantly, it is the privilege of loneliness; in privacy one may do as one chooses. One might weep if no one saw. It had been his undoing—this susceptibility—in Anglo-Indian society; not weeping at the right time, or laughing either. I have that in me, he thought standing by the pillar-box, which could now dissolve in tears. Why, Heaven knows. Beauty of some sort probably, and the weight of the day, which beginning with that visit to Clarissa had exhausted him with its heat, its intensity, and the drip, drip, of one impression after another down into that cellar where they stood, deep, dark, and no one would ever know. Partly for that reason, its secrecy, complete and inviolable, he had found life like an unknown garden, full of turns and corners, surprising, yes; really it took one’s breath away, these moments; there coming to him by the pillar-box opposite the British Museum one of them, a moment, in which things came together; this ambulance; and life and death. It was as if he were sucked up to some very high roof by that rush of emotion and the rest of him, like a white shell-sprinkled beach, left bare. It had been his undoing in Anglo-Indian society—this susceptibility.
One of the great advancements of civilization, Peter Walsh thought. It was one of the accomplishments of civilization, as the high-pitched bell of the ambulance rang out. Quickly and smoothly, the ambulance raced to the hospital, having picked up some unfortunate person; someone who had been struck on the head, taken down by illness, maybe knocked over just a minute ago at one of these crosswalks, something that could easily happen to anyone. That was civilization. It hit him as he returned from the East—the efficiency, the organization, the community spirit of London. Every cart or vehicle instinctively moved aside to let the ambulance through. Maybe it was morbid; or was it touching instead, the respect they showed for this ambulance carrying its patient—busy people rushing home yet instantly reminded as it passed of some wife; or how easily it could have been them lying there, stretched on a stretcher with a doctor and a nurse... Ah, but thinking became morbid, sentimental, once one started imagining doctors and dead bodies; a slight glow of pleasure, also a kind of desire over the visual impression warned one not to indulge in that kind of thinking any longer—bad for art, bad for friendship. True. And yet, Peter Walsh thought, as the ambulance turned the corner while the high bell could still be heard[Pg 230] down the next street and even farther as it crossed Tottenham Court Road, chiming continuously, it’s the privilege of loneliness; in private one can do as they please. One might cry if no one was watching. This was his downfall—this sensitivity—in Anglo-Indian society; not crying at the right moment, or laughing either. I have that in me, he thought standing by the mailbox, which could now overflow with tears. Why, Heaven knows. Probably some kind of beauty, and the weight of the day, which had begun with that visit to Clarissa and had drained him with its heat, its intensity, and the constant drip of one impression after another into that deep, dark space where they stood, and no one would ever know. Partly for that reason, its secrecy, complete and untouchable, he had found life like an unknown garden, full of twists and turns, surprising, yes; really breathtaking, these moments; there by the mailbox across from the British Museum one of them came to him, a moment, in which everything came together; this ambulance; and life and death. It was as if he were pulled up to some high roof by that rush of emotion while the rest of him, like a shell-strewn beach, was left exposed. It had been his downfall in Anglo-Indian society—this sensitivity.
[Pg 231]
[Pg 231]
Clarissa once, going on top of an omnibus with him somewhere, Clarissa superficially at least, so easily moved, now in despair, now in the best of spirits, all aquiver in those days and such good company, spotting queer little scenes, names, people from the top of a bus, for they used to explore London and bring back bags full of treasures from the Caledonian market—Clarissa had a theory in those days—they had heaps of theories, always theories, as young people have. It was to explain the feeling they had of dissatisfaction; not knowing people; not being known. For how could they know each other? You met every day; then not for six months, or years. It was unsatisfactory, they agreed, how little one knew people. But she said, sitting on the bus going up Shaftesbury Avenue, she felt herself everywhere; not “here, here, here”; and she tapped the back of the seat; but everywhere. She waved her hand, going up Shaftesbury Avenue. She was all that. So that to know her, or any one, one must seek out the people who completed them; even the places. Odd affinities she had with people she had never spoken to, some woman in the street, some man behind a counter—even trees, or barns. It ended in a transcendental theory which, with her horror of death, allowed her to believe, or say that[Pg 232] she believed (for all her scepticism), that since our apparitions, the part of us which appears, are so momentary compared with the other, the unseen part of us, which spreads wide, the unseen might survive, be recovered somehow attached to this person or that, or even haunting certain places after death ... perhaps—perhaps.
Clarissa once took a ride on top of a bus with him somewhere. Superficially at least, she was so easily swayed, now in despair, now in a great mood, all excited in those days and such enjoyable company, spotting quirky little scenes, names, and people from the bus. They used to explore London and come back with bags full of treasures from the Caledonian market. Clarissa had a theory during that time—they had tons of theories, as young people often do. It was meant to explain the dissatisfaction they felt; the lack of connection to others; the feeling of not being known. After all, how could they really know each other? You’d meet every day, and then not see someone for six months or even years. They all agreed it was frustrating how little one truly knew people. But she said, sitting on the bus going up Shaftesbury Avenue, she felt herself everywhere; not “here, here, here”—as she tapped the back of the seat—but everywhere. She waved her hand while going up Shaftesbury Avenue. She embodied all of that. So to know her, or anyone, one needed to find the people who completed them, even the places. She felt odd connections with people she had never talked to, like some woman on the street or a man behind a counter—even trees or barns. It all led to a transcendental theory which, alongside her fear of death, allowed her to believe, or at least claim (despite her skepticism), that since our appearances, the part of us that shows, are so brief compared to the larger, unseen part of us, which spreads wide, the unseen might survive, possibly linked to this person or that, or even lingering in certain places after death... perhaps—perhaps.
Looking back over that long friendship of almost thirty years her theory worked to this extent. Brief, broken, often painful as their actual meetings had been what with his absences and interruptions (this morning, for instance, in came Elizabeth, like a long-legged colt, handsome, dumb, just as he was beginning to talk to Clarissa) the effect of them on his life was immeasurable. There was a mystery about it. You were given a sharp, acute, uncomfortable grain—the actual meeting; horribly painful as often as not; yet in absence, in the most unlikely places, it would flower out, open, shed its scent, let you touch, taste, look about you, get the whole feel of it and understanding, after years of lying lost. Thus she had come to him; on board ship; in the Himalayas; suggested by the oddest things (so Sally Seton, generous, enthusiastic goose! thought of him when she saw blue hydrangeas). She had influenced him more than any person he[Pg 233] had ever known. And always in this way coming before him without his wishing it, cool, lady-like, critical; or ravishing, romantic, recalling some field or English harvest. He saw her most often in the country, not in London. One scene after another at Bourton....
Looking back over that long friendship of almost thirty years, her theory held true to some extent. Although their actual meetings had been brief, sporadic, and often painful—like this morning when Elizabeth walked in, tall and beautiful, interrupting just as he was about to talk to Clarissa—the impact of those encounters on his life was immeasurable. There was something mysterious about it. You experienced a sharp, intense, uncomfortable moment during the actual meeting; it was often excruciatingly painful, yet in their absence, in the most unexpected places, it would blossom, revealing its essence and allowing you to engage with it in a way that brought a sense of understanding after years of feeling lost. She had come to him in various ways: on board a ship, in the Himalayas, prompted by the oddest things (like when Sally Seton, the generous, enthusiastic goose, thought of him when she saw blue hydrangeas). She had influenced him more than anyone else he had ever known. And always in this way, she appeared before him uninvited, cool, elegant, critical; or enchanting, romantic, evoking memories of some field or English harvest. He saw her most often in the countryside, not in London. One scene after another at Bourton....
He had reached his hotel. He crossed the hall, with its mounds of reddish chairs and sofas, its spike-leaved, withered-looking plants. He got his key off the hook. The young lady handed him some letters. He went upstairs—he saw her most often at Bourton, in the late summer, when he stayed there for a week, or fortnight even, as people did in those days. First on top of some hill there she would stand, hands clapped to her hair, her cloak blowing out, pointing, crying to them—she saw the Severn beneath. Or in a wood, making the kettle boil—very ineffective with her fingers; the smoke curtseying, blowing in their faces; her little pink face showing through; begging water from an old woman in a cottage, who came to the door to watch them go. They walked always; the others drove. She was bored driving, disliked all animals, except that dog. They tramped miles along roads. She would break off to get her bearings, pilot him back across country; and all the time they[Pg 234] argued, discussed poetry, discussed people, discussed politics (she was a Radical then); never noticing a thing except when she stopped, cried out at a view or a tree, and made him look with her; and so on again, through stubble fields, she walking ahead, with a flower for her aunt, never tired of walking for all her delicacy; to drop down on Bourton in the dusk. Then, after dinner, old Breitkopf would open the piano and sing without any voice, and they would lie sunk in arm-chairs, trying not to laugh, but always breaking down and laughing, laughing—laughing at nothing. Breitkopf was supposed not to see. And then in the morning, flirting up and down like a wagtail in front of the house....
He had arrived at his hotel. He walked through the lobby, filled with piles of reddish chairs and sofas, and sad-looking, spiky plants. He picked up his key from the hook. The receptionist handed him some letters. He went upstairs—he usually saw her at Bourton in late summer, when he spent a week or even a fortnight there, as people did back then. She would often stand on some hill, hands clutched to her hair, her cloak billowing out, pointing and shouting to them—she could see the Severn below. Or they would be in a woods, trying to get the kettle to boil—awkwardly fumbling with the firewood; the smoke swirling and blowing in their faces; her little pink face poking through; asking an old woman in a cottage for water, who came to the door to watch them leave. They always walked; the others drove. She found driving boring and didn't like animals, except for that dog. They hiked for miles along the roads. Sometimes she would stop to figure out where they were, leading him back through the countryside; and all the while they argued, talked about poetry, discussed people, and debated politics (she was a Radical back then); hardly noticing anything except when she stopped, yelled out at a view or a tree, and insisted he look with her; and then they were off again, through fields, her walking ahead with a flower for her aunt, never tiring of walking despite her delicate appearance; to end up in Bourton as dusk set in. Then, after dinner, old Breitkopf would open the piano and sing without any real voice, and they’d sink into their armchairs, trying not to laugh, but always bursting into laughter, laughing—laughing at nothing. Breitkopf was supposed to ignore it. And in the morning, she flitted about like a wagtail in front of the house....
Oh it was a letter from her! This blue envelope; that was her hand. And he would have to read it. Here was another of those meetings, bound to be painful! To read her letter needed the devil of an effort. “How heavenly it was to see him. She must tell him that.” That was all.
Oh, it was a letter from her! This blue envelope; that was her handwriting. And he would have to read it. Here was another one of those meetings, destined to be painful! Reading her letter was going to take a huge effort. "How amazing it was to see him. She has to tell him that." That was all.
But it upset him. It annoyed him. He wished she hadn’t written it. Coming on top of his thoughts, it was like a nudge in the ribs. Why couldn’t she let him be? After all, she had married[Pg 235] Dalloway, and lived with him in perfect happiness all these years.
But it bothered him. It irritated him. He wished she hadn’t written it. Dropping into his thoughts, it felt like a nudge in the ribs. Why couldn’t she just leave him alone? After all, she had married Dalloway and had been living with him in perfect happiness all these years. [Pg 235]
These hotels are not consoling places. Far from it. Any number of people had hung up their hats on those pegs. Even the flies, if you thought of it, had settled on other people’s noses. As for the cleanliness which hit him in the face, it wasn’t cleanliness, so much as bareness, frigidity; a thing that had to be. Some arid matron made her rounds at dawn sniffing, peering, causing blue-nosed maids to scour, for all the world as if the next visitor were a joint of meat to be served on a perfectly clean platter. For sleep, one bed; for sitting in, one arm-chair; for cleaning one’s teeth and shaving one’s chin, one tumbler, one looking-glass. Books, letters, dressing-gown, slipped about on the impersonality of the horsehair like incongruous impertinences. And it was Clarissa’s letter that made him see all this. “Heavenly to see you. She must say so!” He folded the paper; pushed it away; nothing would induce him to read it again!
These hotels are not comforting at all. Quite the opposite. Countless people have hung their hats on those hooks. Even the flies, if you think about it, have landed on other people's noses. As for the cleanliness that hit him in the face, it was less about being clean and more about being bare and cold; it was just how things had to be. Some strict matron made her rounds at dawn, sniffing and checking, making the blue-nosed maids scrub as if the next guest were a piece of meat to be served on a spotless platter. For sleeping, there was one bed; for sitting, one armchair; for brushing teeth and shaving, one tumbler and one mirror. Books, letters, and a dressing gown seemed out of place on the impersonal horsehair furniture. And it was Clarissa’s letter that made him notice all of this. “Heavenly to see you. She must say so!” He folded the paper, pushed it away; nothing would make him read it again!
To get that letter to him by six o’clock she must have sat down and written it directly he left her; stamped it; sent somebody to the post. It was, as people say, very like her. She was upset by his[Pg 236] visit. She had felt a great deal; had for a moment, when she kissed his hand, regretted, envied him even, remembered possibly (for he saw her look it) something he had said—how they would change the world if she married him perhaps; whereas, it was this; it was middle age; it was mediocrity; then forced herself with her indomitable vitality to put all that aside, there being in her a thread of life which for toughness, endurance, power to overcome obstacles, and carry her triumphantly through he had never known the like of. Yes; but there would come a reaction directly he left the room. She would be frightfully sorry for him; she would think what in the world she could do to give him pleasure (short always of the one thing) and he could see her with the tears running down her cheeks going to her writing-table and dashing off that one line which he was to find greeting him.... “Heavenly to see you!” And she meant it.
To get that letter to him by six o’clock, she must have sat down and written it right after he left; stamped it; and sent someone to the post office. It was, as people say, very much like her. She was shaken up by his visit. She had felt a lot; for a moment, when she kissed his hand, she had regretted it, even envied him, and possibly remembered something he had said—how they would change the world if she married him perhaps; while in reality, it was this; it was middle age; it was mediocrity. Then she forced herself, with her unbreakable spirit, to put all that aside, because within her there was a thread of life that, for toughness, endurance, and the power to overcome obstacles and triumph, he had never seen before. Yes; but as soon as he left the room, she would feel a reaction. She would be incredibly sorry for him; she would think about what on earth she could do to make him happy (short of the one thing) and he could picture her with tears streaming down her cheeks going to her writing desk and quickly writing that one line which he was to find waiting for him.... “Heavenly to see you!” And she meant it.
Peter Walsh had now unlaced his boots.
Peter Walsh had now taken off his boots.
But it would not have been a success, their marriage. The other thing, after all, came so much more naturally.
But their marriage wouldn’t have been a success. The other thing, after all, felt so much more natural.
It was odd; it was true; lots of people felt it. Peter Walsh, who had done just respectably, filled the usual posts adequately, was liked, but thought[Pg 237] a little cranky, gave himself airs—it was odd that he should have had, especially now that his hair was grey, a contented look; a look of having reserves. It was this that made him attractive to women who liked the sense that he was not altogether manly. There was something unusual about him, or something behind him. It might be that he was bookish—never came to see you without taking up the book on the table (he was now reading, with his bootlaces trailing on the floor); or that he was a gentleman, which showed itself in the way he knocked the ashes out of his pipe, and in his manners of course to women. For it was very charming and quite ridiculous how easily some girl without a grain of sense could twist him round her finger. But at her own risk. That is to say, though he might be ever so easy, and indeed with his gaiety and good-breeding fascinating to be with, it was only up to a point. She said something—no, no; he saw through that. He wouldn’t stand that—no, no. Then he could shout and rock and hold his sides together over some joke with men. He was the best judge of cooking in India. He was a man. But not the sort of man one had to respect—which was a mercy; not like Major Simmons, for instance; not in the least like that, Daisy thought, when, in[Pg 238] spite of her two small children, she used to compare them.
It was strange; it was true; many people sensed it. Peter Walsh, who had done reasonably well, filled the usual roles adequately, was liked, but thought to be a bit odd, acted as if he was above others—it was odd that he, especially now that his hair was grey, had a contented look; a look that suggested he had something more to offer. This made him appealing to women who appreciated that he wasn’t entirely masculine. There was something different about him, or perhaps something mysterious. It could be that he was academic—he never visited without picking up the book on the table (he was currently reading, with his shoelaces trailing on the floor); or that he was a gentleman, which was evident in the way he emptied the ashes from his pipe, and of course, in his manners towards women. It was both charming and quite ridiculous how easily some girl without any common sense could manipulate him. But she did so at her own risk. That is to say, although he might appear easygoing, and truly, with his cheerfulness and good manners, he was fascinating to be around, it was only up to a point. She said something—no, no; he was perceptive enough to see through that. He wouldn’t tolerate it—no, no. Then he could laugh heartily and joke around with men. He was the best judge of cooking in India. He was a man. But not the kind of man one had to respect—which was a relief; not like Major Simmons, for example; nothing at all like that, Daisy thought, when, despite her two small children, she used to compare them.
He pulled off his boots. He emptied his pockets. Out came with his pocket-knife a snapshot of Daisy on the verandah; Daisy all in white, with a fox-terrier on her knee; very charming, very dark; the best he had ever seen of her. It did come, after all so naturally; so much more naturally than Clarissa. No fuss. No bother. No finicking and fidgeting. All plain sailing. And the dark, adorably pretty girl on the verandah exclaimed (he could hear her). Of course, of course she would give him everything! she cried (she had no sense of discretion) everything he wanted! she cried, running to meet him, whoever might be looking. And she was only twenty-four. And she had two children. Well, well!
He took off his boots and emptied his pockets. Out came a snapshot of Daisy from his pocket knife, showing her on the porch; Daisy dressed in all white, with a fox-terrier on her lap; very charming, very beautiful; the best picture he had of her. It all felt so natural; way more natural than Clarissa. No fuss. No hassle. No trying too hard. Everything was smooth sailing. And the dark, charming girl on the porch exclaimed (he could hear her). Of course, of course she would give him everything! she shouted (she had no sense of holding back) everything he wanted! she exclaimed, running to meet him, no matter who was watching. And she was just twenty-four. And she had two kids. Well, well!
Well indeed he had got himself into a mess at his age. And it came over him when he woke in the night pretty forcibly. Suppose they did marry? For him it would be all very well, but what about her? Mrs. Burgess, a good sort and no chatterbox, in whom he had confided, thought this absence of his in England, ostensibly to see lawyers might serve to make Daisy reconsider, think what it meant. It was a question of her position, Mrs. Burgess said;[Pg 239] the social barrier; giving up her children. She’d be a widow with a past one of these days, draggling about in the suburbs, or more likely, indiscriminate (you know, she said, what such women get like, with too much paint). But Peter Walsh pooh-poohed all that. He didn’t mean to die yet. Anyhow she must settle for herself; judge for herself, he thought, padding about the room in his socks smoothing out his dress-shirt, for he might go to Clarissa’s party, or he might go to one of the Halls, or he might settle in and read an absorbing book written by a man he used to know at Oxford. And if he did retire, that’s what he’d do—write books. He would go to Oxford and poke about in the Bodleian. Vainly the dark, adorably pretty girl ran to the end of the terrace; vainly waved her hand; vainly cried she didn’t care a straw what people said. There he was, the man she thought the world of, the perfect gentleman, the fascinating, the distinguished (and his age made not the least difference to her), padding about a room in an hotel in Bloomsbury, shaving, washing, continuing, as he took up cans, put down razors, to poke about in the Bodleian, and get at the truth about one or two little matters that interested him. And he would have a chat with whoever it might be, and so come[Pg 240] to disregard more and more precise hours for lunch, and miss engagements, and when Daisy asked him, as she would, for a kiss, a scene, fail to come up to the scratch (though he was genuinely devoted to her)—in short it might be happier, as Mrs. Burgess said, that she should forget him, or merely remember him as he was in August 1922, like a figure standing at the cross roads at dusk, which grows more and more remote as the dog-cart spins away, carrying her securely fastened to the back seat, though her arms are outstretched, and as she sees the figure dwindle and disappear still she cries out how she would do anything in the world, anything, anything, anything....
Well, he really had gotten himself into a mess at his age. It hit him hard when he woke up in the middle of the night. What if they did get married? For him, that might be fine, but what about her? Mrs. Burgess, a good person and not a gossip, whom he had confided in, thought his absence in England, under the pretext of seeing lawyers, might make Daisy rethink things and consider what that meant. It was about her position, Mrs. Burgess said; the social barrier; giving up her kids. She would end up a widow with a past one day, wandering around the suburbs, or more likely, being indiscriminate (you know, she said, what women like that become, with too much makeup). But Peter Walsh dismissed all that. He didn’t plan on dying anytime soon. Anyway, she had to decide for herself; judge for herself, he thought, walking around the room in his socks, straightening his dress shirt, since he might go to Clarissa’s party, or to one of the Halls, or he might just settle in and read an engaging book by a guy he used to know at Oxford. And if he did retire, that’s what he’d do—write books. He would go to Oxford and explore the Bodleian. Meanwhile, the dark, beautifully pretty girl ran to the end of the terrace; she waved her hand in vain; she shouted that she didn’t care at all what people said. There he was, the man she admired, the perfect gentleman, the charming, the distinguished (and his age didn’t matter to her at all), walking around a hotel room in Bloomsbury, shaving, washing, continuing with his routine, picking up cans, putting down razors, planning to explore the Bodleian and uncover the truth about a couple of things that interested him. He would chat with whoever it was and start ignoring precise lunch hours, miss appointments, and when Daisy asked him, as she would, for a kiss, there would be a scene as he failed to meet her expectations (even though he genuinely cared about her)—in short, as Mrs. Burgess said, it might be better for her to forget him, or just remember him as he was in August 1922, like a figure standing at a crossroads at dusk, growing more and more distant as the dog-cart sped away, carrying her securely in the back seat, even though her arms were outstretched, and as she watched the figure fade and vanish, she still cried out that she would do anything in the world, anything, anything, anything....
He never knew what people thought. It became more and more difficult for him to concentrate. He became absorbed; he became busied with his own concerns; now surly, now gay; dependent on women, absent-minded, moody, less and less able (so he thought as he shaved) to understand why Clarissa couldn’t simply find them a lodging and be nice to Daisy; introduce her. And then he could just—just do what? just haunt and hover (he was at the moment actually engaged in sorting out various keys, papers), swoop and taste, be alone, in short, sufficient to himself; and yet nobody of course[Pg 241] was more dependent upon others (he buttoned his waistcoat); it had been his undoing. He could not keep out of smoking-rooms, liked colonels, liked golf, liked bridge, and above all women’s society, and the fineness of their companionship, and their faithfulness and audacity and greatness in loving which though it had its drawbacks seemed to him (and the dark, adorably pretty face was on top of the envelopes) so wholly admirable, so splendid a flower to grow on the crest of human life, and yet he could not come up to the scratch, being always apt to see round things (Clarissa had sapped something in him permanently), and to tire very easily of mute devotion and to want variety in love, though it would make him furious if Daisy loved anybody else, furious! for he was jealous, uncontrollably jealous by temperament. He suffered tortures! But where was his knife; his watch; his seals, his note-case, and Clarissa’s letter which he would not read again but liked to think of, and Daisy’s photograph? And now for dinner.
He never knew what people really thought. It got harder for him to concentrate. He became absorbed; he got caught up in his own issues; sometimes grumpy, sometimes cheerful; dependent on women, distracted, moody, and he felt less and less capable (he thought this while shaving) of understanding why Clarissa couldn’t just find them a place to stay and be nice to Daisy; introduce her. And then he could just—just do what? just linger and hover (he was currently busy sorting through various keys, papers), swoop in and enjoy, be alone, in short, be enough for himself; and yet, nobody was, of course[Pg 241] more dependent on others (he buttoned his waistcoat); this dependency had been his downfall. He couldn't resist smoking rooms, liked hanging out with colonels, enjoyed golf, liked playing bridge, and above all, loved being around women, appreciating their companionship, their loyalty, their boldness, and their ability to love deeply, which despite its downsides seemed to him (and the beautiful dark face was on top of the envelopes) so utterly admirable, such a wonderful aspect of life, and yet he just couldn’t rise to the occasion, always getting sidetracked (Clarissa had drained something out of him permanently), and grew tired very quickly of unspoken devotion, longing for variety in love, even though it would make him incredibly angry if Daisy loved someone else, furious! because he was incredibly jealous by nature. He was suffering! But where was his knife; his watch; his seals, his wallet, and Clarissa’s letter that he wouldn’t read again but liked to think about, and Daisy’s photo? And now it was time for dinner.
They were eating.
They were eating.
Sitting at little tables round vases, dressed or not dressed, with their shawls and bags laid beside them, with their air of false composure, for they were not used to so many courses at dinner, and confidence,[Pg 242] for they were able to pay for it, and strain, for they had been running about London all day shopping, sightseeing; and their natural curiosity, for they looked round and up as the nice-looking gentleman in horn-rimmed spectacles came in, and their good nature, for they would have been glad to do any little service, such as lend a time-table or impart useful information, and their desire, pulsing in them, tugging at them subterraneously, somehow to establish connections if it were only a birthplace (Liverpool, for example) in common or friends of the same name; with their furtive glances, odd silences, and sudden withdrawals into family jocularity and isolation; there they sat eating dinner when Mr. Walsh came in and took his seat at a little table by the curtain.
Sitting at small tables around vases, dressed or not, with their shawls and bags beside them, they projected a facade of calm, though they weren't used to such elaborate dinners, feeling confident because they could afford it, but also strained from running around London all day shopping and sightseeing. Their natural curiosity was evident as they looked around when a nice-looking man in horn-rimmed glasses entered. They had a friendly disposition and would have happily helped with small favors like lending a timetable or sharing useful info. Underneath it all was a desire to connect, whether through shared hometowns (like Liverpool, for instance) or mutual acquaintances. With their sneaky glances, awkward silences, and sudden retreats into family jokes and isolation, they sat there eating dinner when Mr. Walsh arrived and took a seat at a small table by the curtain.
It was not that he said anything, for being solitary he could only address himself to the waiter; it was his way of looking at the menu, of pointing his forefinger to a particular wine, of hitching himself up to the table, of addressing himself seriously, not gluttonously to dinner, that won him their respect; which, having to remain unexpressed for the greater part of the meal, flared up at the table where the Morrises sat when Mr. Walsh was heard to say at the end of the meal, “Bartlett pears.”[Pg 243] Why he should have spoken so moderately yet firmly, with the air of a disciplinarian well within his rights which are founded upon justice, neither young Charles Morris, nor old Charles, neither Miss Elaine nor Mrs. Morris knew. But when he said, “Bartlett pears,” sitting alone at his table, they felt that he counted on their support in some lawful demand; was champion of a cause which immediately became their own, so that their eyes met his eyes sympathetically, and when they all reached the smoking-room simultaneously, a little talk between them became inevitable.
He didn’t say much, since being alone, he could only speak to the waiter; it was the way he looked at the menu, pointed to a specific wine with his finger, pulled himself closer to the table, and spoke earnestly, not greedily, about dinner that earned him their respect. This respect, which mostly went unspoken during the meal, erupted at the table where the Morrises were seated when Mr. Walsh finally said, “Bartlett pears.”[Pg 243] No one, neither young Charles Morris nor old Charles, and not Miss Elaine or Mrs. Morris, understood why he spoke so calmly yet assertively, with the demeanor of someone confidently asserting their rights based on fairness. But when he said, “Bartlett pears,” sitting alone at his table, they sensed that he was relying on their support for some rightful claim; he was advocating for a cause that instantly became theirs, leading their eyes to meet his sympathetically. By the time they all reached the smoking room together, a little conversation among them was unavoidable.
It was not very profound—only to the effect that London was crowded; had changed in thirty years; that Mr. Morris preferred Liverpool; that Mrs. Morris had been to the Westminster flower-show, and that they had all seen the Prince of Wales. Yet, thought Peter Walsh, no family in the world can compare with the Morrises; none whatever; and their relations to each other are perfect, and they don’t care a hang for the upper classes, and they like what they like, and Elaine is training for the family business, and the boy has won a scholarship at Leeds, and the old lady (who is about his own age) has three more children at home; and they have two motor cars, but Mr. Morris still[Pg 244] mends the boots on Sunday: it is superb, it is absolutely superb, thought Peter Walsh, swaying a little backwards and forwards with his liqueur glass in his hand among the hairy red chairs and ash-trays, feeling very well pleased with himself, for the Morrises liked him. Yes, they liked a man who said, “Bartlett pears.” They liked him, he felt.
It wasn't particularly deep—just the idea that London was busy, has changed over thirty years, that Mr. Morris preferred Liverpool, that Mrs. Morris went to the Westminster flower show, and that they had all seen the Prince of Wales. Yet, Peter Walsh thought, no family in the world can compare to the Morrises; absolutely none; their relationships with each other are flawless, they don't give a damn about the upper class, they love what they love, and Elaine is getting ready to take over the family business, the boy got a scholarship to Leeds, and the old lady (who is around his age) has three more kids at home; plus, they own two cars, but Mr. Morris still fixes the boots on Sundays: it’s amazing, it’s really amazing, Peter Walsh thought, gently swaying back and forth with his liqueur glass in hand among the hairy red chairs and ashtrays, feeling quite pleased with himself, because the Morrises liked him. Yes, they appreciated a guy who said, “Bartlett pears.” They genuinely liked him, he felt.
He would go to Clarissa’s party. (The Morrises moved off; but they would meet again.) He would go to Clarissa’s party, because he wanted to ask Richard what they were doing in India—the conservative duffers. And what’s being acted? And music.... Oh yes, and mere gossip.
He would go to Clarissa’s party. (The Morrises moved on; but they would meet again.) He would go to Clarissa’s party because he wanted to ask Richard what they were doing in India—the conservative idiots. And what’s being performed? And music.... Oh yes, and just gossip.
For this is the truth about our soul, he thought, our self, who fish-like inhabits deep seas and plies among obscurities threading her way between the boles of giant weeds, over sun-flickered spaces and on and on into gloom, cold, deep, inscrutable; suddenly she shoots to the surface and sports on the wind-wrinkled waves; that is, has a positive need to brush, scrape, kindle herself, gossiping. What did the Government mean—Richard Dalloway would know—to do about India?
For this is the truth about our soul, he thought, our self, that swims like a fish in deep seas, navigating through the murky waters, weaving her way between the trunks of massive weeds, over sunlit patches, and deeper into the darkness, cold, deep, and mysterious; suddenly she breaks the surface and plays on the wind-tossed waves; that is, she has a strong need to touch, scrape, and ignite herself, chatting away. What did the Government mean—Richard Dalloway would know—about India?
Since it was a very hot night and the paper boys went by with placards proclaiming in huge red letters that there was a heat-wave, wicker chairs[Pg 245] were placed on the hotel steps and there, sipping, smoking, detached gentlemen sat. Peter Walsh sat there. One might fancy that day, the London day, was just beginning. Like a woman who had slipped off her print dress and white apron to array herself in blue and pearls, the day changed, put off stuff, took gauze, changed to evening, and with the same sigh of exhilaration that a woman breathes, tumbling petticoats on the floor, it too shed dust, heat, colour; the traffic thinned; motor cars, tinkling, darting, succeeded the lumber of vans; and here and there among the thick foliage of the squares an intense light hung. I resign, the evening seemed to say, as it paled and faded above the battlements and prominences, moulded, pointed, of hotel, flat, and block of shops, I fade, she was beginning, I disappear, but London would have none of it, and rushed her bayonets into the sky, pinioned her, constrained her to partnership in her revelry.
It was a really hot night, and the paperboys passed by with signs in big red letters announcing a heatwave. Wicker chairs[Pg 245] were set up on the hotel steps, where relaxed gentlemen sat, sipping drinks and smoking. Peter Walsh was among them. One could almost believe that the London day was just starting. Like a woman who had taken off her casual dress and white apron to put on something elegant, the day transformed itself, shedding the ordinary for something lighter, shifting into evening. With the same sense of excitement that a woman feels when her petticoats fall to the floor, it too let go of dust, heat, and color. The streets became less crowded; cars replaced the slow-moving delivery vans, and here and there, among the lush greenery of the squares, a bright light glimmered. I give in, the evening seemed to say, as it faded above the outlines of hotels, apartments, and shops, I fade, it was beginning to say, I disappear, but London wouldn’t allow it, and pushed her spirit into the sky, holding her tight and pulling her into the celebration.
For the great revolution of Mr. Willett’s summer time had taken place since Peter Walsh’s last visit to England. The prolonged evening was new to him. It was inspiriting, rather. For as the young people went by with their despatch-boxes, awfully glad to be free, proud too, dumbly, of stepping this famous pavement, joy of a kind, cheap, tinselly, if[Pg 246] you like, but all the same rapture, flushed their faces. They dressed well too; pink stockings; pretty shoes. They would now have two hours at the pictures. It sharpened, it refined them, the yellow-blue evening light; and on the leaves in the square shone lurid, livid—they looked as if dipped in sea water—the foliage of a submerged city. He was astonished by the beauty; it was encouraging too, for where the returned Anglo-Indian sat by rights (he knew crowds of them) in the Oriental Club biliously summing up the ruin of the world, here was he, as young as ever; envying young people their summer time and the rest of it, and more than suspecting from the words of a girl, from a housemaid’s laughter—intangible things you couldn’t lay your hands on—that shift in the whole pyramidal accumulation which in his youth had seemed immovable. On top of them it had pressed; weighed them down, the women especially, like those flowers Clarissa’s Aunt Helena used to press between sheets of grey blotting-paper with Littré’s dictionary on top, sitting under the lamp after dinner. She was dead now. He had heard of her, from Clarissa, losing the sight of one eye. It seemed so fitting—one of nature’s masterpieces—that old Miss Parry should turn to glass. She would die like[Pg 247] some bird in a frost gripping her perch. She belonged to a different age, but being so entire, so complete, would always stand up on the horizon, stone-white, eminent, like a lighthouse marking some past stage on this adventurous, long, long voyage, this interminable (he felt for a copper to buy a paper and read about Surrey and Yorkshire—he had held out that copper millions of times. Surrey was all out once more)—this interminable life. But cricket was no mere game. Cricket was important. He could never help reading about cricket. He read the scores in the stop press first, then how it was a hot day; then about a murder case. Having done things millions of times enriched them, though it might be said to take the surface off. The past enriched, and experience, and having cared for one or two people, and so having acquired the power which the young lack, of cutting short, doing what one likes, not caring a rap what people say and coming and going without any very great expectations (he left his paper on the table and moved off), which however (and he looked for his hat and coat) was not altogether true of him, not to-night, for here he was starting to go to a party, at his age, with the belief upon him that he was about to have an experience. But what?
For the big change in Mr. Willett’s summer had happened since Peter Walsh's last trip to England. The long evening felt fresh to him. It was invigorating, actually. As the young people passed by with their briefcases, incredibly happy to be free, also a bit proud, silently impressed by walking this famous pavement, a certain joy, cheap and flashy if you want, but still a kind of thrill, flushed their faces. They dressed well too; pink stockings, nice shoes. They would have two hours at the movies now. The yellow-blue evening light sharpened and refined them, and the leaves in the square glowed bright, almost as if they were drenched in seawater—the foliage of a sunken city. He was amazed by the beauty; it was uplifting too, because while the returned Anglo-Indian sat, as was proper (he knew loads of them), in the Oriental Club gloomily lamenting the state of the world, here he was, as youthful as ever; envying young people their summer and everything that came with it, and more than guessing from a girl’s comments, from a housemaid’s laughter—those elusive things you couldn’t grasp—that shift in the huge pile of expectations that in his youth had seemed unchangeable. It had pressed down on them; weighed them down, especially the women, like those flowers Clarissa’s Aunt Helena used to press between sheets of grey blotting paper with Littré’s dictionary on top, sitting under the lamp after dinner. She was gone now. He had heard from Clarissa that she lost sight in one eye. It seemed fitting—one of nature’s quirks—that old Miss Parry should become frail. She would die like a bird in the frost holding onto its perch. She belonged to a different time, but being so whole, so complete, would always stand out on the horizon, bright white, like a lighthouse marking some past moment on this adventurous, long, long journey, this endless (he felt for a coin to buy a paper and read about Surrey and Yorkshire—he had done that countless times. Surrey was all the rage again)—this endless life. But cricket was no simple game. Cricket mattered. He could never resist reading about cricket. He read the scores in the stop press first, then how it was a hot day, then about a murder case. Having done things countless times made them richer, even if it might seem to take the shine off. The past enriched, as did experience, and caring for a few people, giving him the ability that the young lacked, to cut straight to what he wanted, not worrying about what others thought, coming and going without big expectations (he left his paper on the table and walked away), which, however (and he looked for his hat and coat) was not entirely true for him, not tonight, as he was about to head to a party, at his age, with the belief that he was about to have an experience. But what?
[Pg 248]
[Pg 248]
Beauty anyhow. Not the crude beauty of the eye. It was not beauty pure and simple—Bedford Place leading into Russell Square. It was straightness and emptiness of course; the symmetry of a corridor; but it was also windows lit up, a piano, a gramophone sounding; a sense of pleasure-making hidden, but now and again emerging when, through the uncurtained window, the window left open, one saw parties sitting over tables, young people slowly circling, conversations between men and women, maids idly looking out (a strange comment theirs, when work was done), stockings drying on top ledges, a parrot, a few plants. Absorbing, mysterious, of infinite richness, this life. And in the large square where the cabs shot and swerved so quick, there were loitering couples, dallying, embracing, shrunk up under the shower of a tree; that was moving; so silent, so absorbed, that one passed, discreetly, timidly, as if in the presence of some sacred ceremony to interrupt which would have been impious. That was interesting. And so on into the flare and glare.
Beauty, in any case. Not the superficial beauty you see with your eyes. It wasn’t just straightforward beauty—Bedford Place leading into Russell Square. It was about straightness and emptiness, of course; the symmetry of a hallway; but it also included lit-up windows, a piano, a gramophone playing; a sense of hidden pleasure, occasionally surfacing when, through the open window, you saw groups sitting at tables, young people slowly mingling, conversations between men and women, maids idly looking out (a strange sight for them when their work was done), stockings drying on high ledges, a parrot, a few plants. Captivating, mysterious, and infinitely rich, this life. And in the large square where the cabs zipped and swerved so quickly, there were couples loitering, lingering, embracing, huddled under the shade of a tree; so still, so absorbed, that you passed by, discreetly, timidly, as if witnessing a sacred ceremony, interrupting which would have been disrespectful. That was intriguing. And so on into the brightness and noise.
His light overcoat blew open, he stepped with indescribable idiosyncrasy, leant a little forward, tripped, with his hands behind his back and his[Pg 249] eyes still a little hawklike; he tripped through London, towards Westminster, observing.
His light coat flapped open as he walked with an unmistakable uniqueness, leaning slightly forward. He stumbled, with his hands behind his back and his eyes still a bit sharp and watchful; he made his way through London, heading toward Westminster, taking in the sights.
Was everybody dining out, then? Doors were being opened here by a footman to let issue a high-stepping old dame, in buckled shoes, with three purple ostrich feathers in her hair. Doors were being opened for ladies wrapped like mummies in shawls with bright flowers on them, ladies with bare heads. And in respectable quarters with stucco pillars through small front gardens lightly swathed with combs in their hair (having run up to see the children), women came; men waited for them, with their coats blowing open, and the motor started. Everybody was going out. What with these doors being opened, and the descent and the start, it seemed as if the whole of London were embarking in little boats moored to the bank, tossing on the waters, as if the whole place were floating off in carnival. And Whitehall was skated over, silver beaten as it was, skated over by spiders, and there was a sense of midges round the arc lamps; it was so hot that people stood about talking. And here in Westminster was a retired Judge, presumably, sitting four square at his house door dressed all in white. An Anglo-Indian presumably.
Was everyone eating out, then? A footman was opening doors for a high-stepping old lady in buckled shoes, sporting three purple ostrich feathers in her hair. Doors were also being opened for women wrapped up like mummies in shawls adorned with bright flowers, and ladies with bare heads. In respectable neighborhoods with stucco pillars and small front gardens lightly decorated, women arrived; men waited for them, their coats blowing open as the car revved up. Everyone was heading out. With all these doors being opened and the comings and goings, it felt like the entire city of London was setting off in little boats tied to the shore, bobbing on the waves, as if the whole place was drifting off in celebration. And Whitehall was shimmering, silver in the light, as spiders skated across it, and there was a buzz of midges around the arc lamps; it was so hot that people were just standing around chatting. And here in Westminster was a retired judge, presumably, sitting squarely at his front door dressed all in white. An Anglo-Indian, presumably.
[Pg 250]
[Pg 250]
And here a shindy of brawling women, drunken women; here only a policeman and looming houses, high houses, domed houses, churches, parliaments, and the hoot of a steamer on the river, a hollow misty cry. But it was her street, this, Clarissa’s; cabs were rushing round the corner, like water round the piers of a bridge, drawn together, it seemed to him because they bore people going to her party, Clarissa’s party.
And here was a scene of fighting women, drunk women; here was just a police officer and towering buildings, tall buildings, domed buildings, churches, government buildings, and the sound of a steamer on the river, an empty, misty call. But this was her street, Clarissa’s; cabs were speeding around the corner, like water swirling around the supports of a bridge, seemingly gathered together because they were carrying people to her party, Clarissa’s party.
The cold stream of visual impressions failed him now as if the eye were a cup that overflowed and let the rest run down its china walls unrecorded. The brain must wake now. The body must contract now, entering the house, the lighted house, where the door stood open, where the motor cars were standing, and bright women descending: the soul must brave itself to endure. He opened the big blade of his pocket-knife.
The rush of visual images was overwhelming him now, as if his eye were a cup that overflowed, letting everything else spill down its delicate edges unnoted. The mind had to come alive now. The body had to tense up now, stepping into the house, the well-lit house, where the door was wide open, where the cars were parked, and stylish women were coming down: the spirit had to prepare itself to handle it. He opened the large blade of his pocket knife.
Lucy came running full tilt downstairs, having just nipped in to the drawing-room to smooth a cover, to straighten a chair, to pause a moment and feel whoever came in must think how clean, how bright, how beautifully cared for, when they saw the beautiful silver, the brass fire-irons, the new chair-covers, and the curtains of yellow chintz: she[Pg 251] appraised each; heard a roar of voices; people already coming up from dinner; she must fly!
Lucy came racing down the stairs, having just popped into the living room to smooth a cover, straighten a chair, and take a moment to feel proud, thinking anyone who came in would notice how clean, bright, and beautifully cared for everything was. They would see the gorgeous silver, the brass fire tools, the new chair covers, and the yellow chintz curtains. She[Pg 251] evaluated each detail; she heard a loud mix of voices; people were already coming up from dinner; she had to hurry!
The Prime Minister was coming, Agnes said: so she had heard them say in the dining-room, she said, coming in with a tray of glasses. Did it matter, did it matter in the least, one Prime Minister more or less? It made no difference at this hour of the night to Mrs. Walker among the plates, saucepans, cullenders, frying-pans, chicken in aspic, ice-cream freezers, pared crusts of bread, lemons, soup tureens, and pudding basins which, however hard they washed up in the scullery seemed to be all on top of her, on the kitchen table, on chairs, while the fire blared and roared, the electric lights glared, and still supper had to be laid. All she felt was, one Prime Minister more or less made not a scrap of difference to Mrs. Walker.
The Prime Minister was coming, Agnes said; she had heard them say it in the dining room as she walked in with a tray of glasses. Did it matter, did it matter at all, one Prime Minister more or less? At this hour of the night, it made no difference to Mrs. Walker, surrounded by plates, saucepans, colanders, frying pans, chicken in aspic, ice cream freezers, discarded crusts of bread, lemons, soup tureens, and pudding bowls, which, no matter how hard they washed them in the scullery, seemed to be piled all around her, on the kitchen table and on chairs, while the fire blared and roared, the electric lights shone brightly, and she still needed to set the table for supper. All she felt was that one Prime Minister more or less didn't make any difference to Mrs. Walker.
The ladies were going upstairs already, said Lucy; the ladies were going up, one by one, Mrs. Dalloway walking last and almost always sending back some message to the kitchen, “My love to Mrs. Walker,” that was it one night. Next morning they would go over the dishes—the soup, the salmon; the salmon, Mrs. Walker knew, as usual underdone, for she always got nervous about the pudding and left it to Jenny; so it happened, the salmon was[Pg 252] always underdone. But some lady with fair hair and silver ornaments had said, Lucy said, about the entrée, was it really made at home? But it was the salmon that bothered Mrs. Walker, as she spun the plates round and round, and pulled in dampers and pulled out dampers; and there came a burst of laughter from the dining-room; a voice speaking; then another burst of laughter—the gentlemen enjoying themselves when the ladies had gone. The tokay, said Lucy running in. Mr. Dalloway had sent for the tokay, from the Emperor’s cellars, the Imperial Tokay.
The women were heading upstairs already, Lucy said; they were going up one by one, with Mrs. Dalloway going last and almost always sending some note back to the kitchen, “Send my love to Mrs. Walker,” that was what she said one night. The next morning they'd go over the dishes—the soup, the salmon; Mrs. Walker knew, as usual, that the salmon was underdone, because she always got anxious about the pudding and left it to Jenny; so it turned out, the salmon was always underdone. But a lady with fair hair and silver jewelry had asked, Lucy said, if the entrée was really homemade? But it was the salmon that worried Mrs. Walker as she spun the plates around and adjusted the dampers; then there was a burst of laughter from the dining room; a voice spoke; then another burst of laughter—the men had a good time once the ladies had left. “The tokay,” Lucy said as she ran in. Mr. Dalloway had requested the tokay, from the Emperor’s cellars, the Imperial Tokay.
It was borne through the kitchen. Over her shoulder Lucy reported how Miss Elizabeth looked quite lovely; she couldn’t take her eyes off her; in her pink dress, wearing the necklace Mr. Dalloway had given her. Jenny must remember the dog, Miss Elizabeth’s fox-terrier, which, since it bit, had to be shut up and might, Elizabeth thought, want something. Jenny must remember the dog. But Jenny was not going upstairs with all those people about. There was a motor at the door already! There was a ring at the bell—and the gentlemen still in the dining-room, drinking tokay!
It was carried through the kitchen. Over her shoulder, Lucy mentioned how Miss Elizabeth looked really beautiful; she couldn't take her eyes off her, in her pink dress and the necklace Mr. Dalloway had given her. Jenny had to remember the dog, Miss Elizabeth’s fox-terrier, which had to be locked up after it bit someone and might, Elizabeth thought, need something. Jenny needed to remember the dog. But Jenny wasn't going upstairs with all those people around. There was a car at the door already! The doorbell rang—and the men were still in the dining room, drinking tokay!
There, they were going upstairs; that was the first to come, and now they would come faster and[Pg 253] faster, so that Mrs. Parkinson (hired for parties) would leave the hall door ajar, and the hall would be full of gentlemen waiting (they stood waiting, sleeking down their hair) while the ladies took their cloaks off in the room along the passage; where Mrs. Barnet helped them, old Ellen Barnet, who had been with the family for forty years, and came every summer to help the ladies, and remembered mothers when they were girls, and though very unassuming did shake hands; said “milady” very respectfully, yet had a humorous way with her, looking at the young ladies, and ever so tactfully helping Lady Lovejoy, who had some trouble with her underbodice. And they could not help feeling, Lady Lovejoy and Miss Alice, that some little privilege in the matter of brush and comb, was awarded them having known Mrs. Barnet—“thirty years, milady,” Mrs. Barnet supplied her. Young ladies did not use to rouge, said Lady Lovejoy, when they stayed at Bourton in the old days. And Miss Alice didn’t need rouge, said Mrs. Barnet, looking at her fondly. There Mrs. Barnet would sit, in the cloakroom, patting down the furs, smoothing out the Spanish shawls, tidying the dressing-table, and knowing perfectly well, in spite of the furs and the embroideries, which were nice ladies, which were not. The dear[Pg 254] old body, said Lady Lovejoy, mounting the stairs, Clarissa’s old nurse.
They were heading upstairs; the arrival had started, and now more would arrive quickly, so Mrs. Parkinson (hired for events) would leave the hall door open, and the hall would fill with gentlemen waiting (they stood there fixing their hair) while the ladies took off their cloaks in the room down the hall. Mrs. Barnet was there to assist them—old Ellen Barnet, who had been with the family for forty years and came every summer to help the ladies, remembering their mothers when they were young girls. Though she was very humble, she would shake hands and said “milady” with great respect, yet she had a witty way about her, glancing at the young ladies and tactfully assisting Lady Lovejoy, who struggled with her undergarment. Lady Lovejoy and Miss Alice couldn’t help but feel that having known Mrs. Barnet—a friendship that lasted “thirty years, milady,” as Mrs. Barnet chimed in—gave them a small privilege regarding brushes and combs. Lady Lovejoy remarked that young ladies didn’t use makeup back in the day when they stayed at Bourton. “Miss Alice didn’t need makeup,” said Mrs. Barnet, gazing at her affectionately. There she would sit in the cloakroom, patting down the furs, smoothing out the Spanish shawls, tidying up the dressing table, and knowing perfectly well, despite the furs and embroideries, which ladies were kind and which were not. “The dear old thing,” said Lady Lovejoy as she made her way up the stairs, referring to Clarissa’s old nurse.
And then Lady Lovejoy stiffened. “Lady and Miss Lovejoy,” she said to Mr. Wilkins (hired for parties). He had an admirable manner, as he bent and straightened himself, bent and straightened himself and announced with perfect impartiality “Lady and Miss Lovejoy ... Sir John and Lady Needham ... Miss Weld ... Mr. Walsh.” His manner was admirable; his family life must be irreproachable, except that it seemed impossible that a being with greenish lips and shaven cheeks could ever have blundered into the nuisance of children.
And then Lady Lovejoy tensed up. “Lady and Miss Lovejoy,” she said to Mr. Wilkins (who was hired for parties). He had a great way about him, as he bowed and straightened up, bowed and straightened up, and announced with complete neutrality, “Lady and Miss Lovejoy ... Sir John and Lady Needham ... Miss Weld ... Mr. Walsh.” His demeanor was impressive; his family life must be flawless, except it seemed unlikely that someone with greenish lips and a clean-shaven face could have ever ended up with the hassle of kids.
“How delightful to see you!” said Clarissa. She said it to every one. How delightful to see you! She was at her worst—effusive, insincere. It was a great mistake to have come. He should have stayed at home and read his book, thought Peter Walsh; should have gone to a music hall; he should have stayed at home, for he knew no one.
“How great to see you!” said Clarissa. She said it to everyone. How great to see you! She was at her worst—overly enthusiastic, insincere. It was a big mistake to have come. He should have stayed home and read his book, thought Peter Walsh; should have gone to a comedy show; he should have stayed home, because he didn’t know anyone.
Oh dear, it was going to be a failure; a complete failure, Clarissa felt it in her bones as dear old Lord Lexham stood there apologising for his wife who had caught cold at the Buckingham Palace garden party. She could see Peter out of the tail of her eye, criticising her, there, in that corner. Why,[Pg 255] after all, did she do these things? Why seek pinnacles and stand drenched in fire? Might it consume her anyhow! Burn her to cinders! Better anything, better brandish one’s torch and hurl it to earth than taper and dwindle away like some Ellie Henderson! It was extraordinary how Peter put her into these states just by coming and standing in a corner. He made her see herself; exaggerate. It was idiotic. But why did he come, then, merely to criticise? Why always take, never give? Why not risk one’s one little point of view? There he was wandering off, and she must speak to him. But she would not get the chance. Life was that—humiliation, renunciation. What Lord Lexham was saying was that his wife would not wear her furs at the garden party because “my dear, you ladies are all alike”—Lady Lexham being seventy-five at least! It was delicious, how they petted each other, that old couple. She did like old Lord Lexham. She did think it mattered, her party, and it made her feel quite sick to know that it was all going wrong, all falling flat. Anything, any explosion, any horror was better than people wandering aimlessly, standing in a bunch at a corner like Ellie Henderson, not even caring to hold themselves upright.
Oh no, it was going to be a disaster; a total failure, Clarissa felt it deep down as dear old Lord Lexham stood there apologizing for his wife who had caught a cold at the Buckingham Palace garden party. She could see Peter out of the corner of her eye, judging her, over there in that corner. Why, after all, did she put herself through these things? Why reach for high aspirations and stand there feeling overwhelmed? It might consume her anyway! Turn her to ashes! Anything would be better, even tossing her own torch to the ground, than fading away like some Ellie Henderson! It was amazing how Peter put her in these moods just by being in a corner. He made her reflect on herself; magnify everything. It was ridiculous. But why did he come, then, just to criticize? Why always take and never give? Why not share his own perspective? There he was, drifting away, and she had to talk to him. But she wouldn’t get the chance. That was life—humiliation, sacrifice. What Lord Lexham was saying was that his wife wouldn’t wear her furs to the garden party because “my dear, you ladies are all the same”—Lady Lexham being at least seventy-five! It was delightful how they doted on each other, that old couple. She really liked old Lord Lexham. She thought her party mattered, and it made her feel quite sick to know that it was all going wrong, all falling flat. Anything, any explosion, any disaster was better than people standing around aimlessly, huddled in a corner like Ellie Henderson, not even caring to hold themselves up.
[Pg 256]
[Pg 256]
Gently the yellow curtain with all the birds of Paradise blew out and it seemed as if there were a flight of wings into the room, right out, then sucked back. (For the windows were open.) Was it draughty, Ellie Henderson wondered? She was subject to chills. But it did not matter that she should come down sneezing to-morrow; it was the girls with their naked shoulders she thought of, being trained to think of others by an old father, an invalid, late vicar of Bourton, but he was dead now; and her chills never went to her chest, never. It was the girls she thought of, the young girls with their bare shoulders, she herself having always been a wisp of a creature, with her thin hair and meagre profile; though now, past fifty, there was beginning to shine through some mild beam, something purified into distinction by years of self-abnegation but obscured again, perpetually, by her distressing gentility, her panic fear, which arose from three hundred pounds’ income, and her weaponless state (she could not earn a penny) and it made her timid, and more and more disqualified year by year to meet well-dressed people who did this sort of thing every night of the season, merely telling their maids “I’ll wear so and so,” whereas Ellie Henderson ran out nervously and bought cheap pink[Pg 257] flowers, half a dozen, and then threw a shawl over her old black dress. For her invitation to Clarissa’s party had come at the last moment. She was not quite happy about it. She had a sort of feeling that Clarissa had not meant to ask her this year.
Gently, the yellow curtain with all the birds of Paradise blew out, and it felt like a rush of wings came into the room, then got pulled back. (The windows were open.) Was it drafty? Ellie Henderson wondered. She was prone to chills. But it didn’t matter if she ended up sneezing tomorrow; she thought about the girls with their bare shoulders, trained to think of others by an old father, a sick former vicar of Bourton, who was now dead. Her chills never went to her chest—never. It was the young girls with their bare shoulders she thought of, while she had always been a fragile creature with thin hair and a slight profile. Now, past fifty, some mild glow was starting to shine through—a sense of distinction earned through years of selflessness—but it was always overshadowed by her distressing gentility and panic that stemmed from her three hundred pounds of income and her lack of means (she couldn’t earn a penny). This made her timid and increasingly unqualified year by year to mingle with well-dressed people who did this kind of thing every night of the season, casually telling their maids, “I’ll wear this or that,” while Ellie Henderson awkwardly ran out to buy cheap pink[Pg 257] flowers, half a dozen, and then threw a shawl over her old black dress. Her invitation to Clarissa’s party had come at the last minute, and she wasn’t quite happy about it. She had a feeling that Clarissa hadn’t intended to invite her this year.
Why should she? There was no reason really, except that they had always known each other. Indeed, they were cousins. But naturally they had rather drifted apart, Clarissa being so sought after. It was an event to her, going to a party. It was quite a treat just to see the lovely clothes. Wasn’t that Elizabeth, grown up, with her hair done in the fashionable way, in the pink dress? Yet she could not be more than seventeen. She was very, very handsome. But girls when they first came out didn’t seem to wear white as they used. (She must remember everything to tell Edith.) Girls wore straight frocks, perfectly tight, with skirts well above the ankles. It was not becoming, she thought.
Why should she? There really wasn't any reason, except that they had always known each other. In fact, they were cousins. But they had naturally drifted apart, since Clarissa was so popular. Going to a party was a big deal for her. It was such a treat just to see the beautiful clothes. Wasn’t that Elizabeth, all grown up, with her hair styled in the trendy way, wearing the pink dress? Yet she couldn’t be more than seventeen. She was really quite stunning. But girls didn’t seem to wear white like they used to when they first debuted. (She needed to remember everything to tell Edith.) Girls wore straight dresses, perfectly fitted, with skirts well above the ankles. It wasn’t flattering, she thought.
So, with her weak eyesight, Ellie Henderson craned rather forward, and it wasn’t so much she who minded not having any one to talk to (she hardly knew anybody there), for she felt that they were all such interesting people to watch; politicians presumably; Richard Dalloway’s friends; but it was[Pg 258] Richard himself who felt that he could not let the poor creature go on standing there all the evening by herself.
So, with her poor eyesight, Ellie Henderson leaned forward a bit, and it wasn’t really her who was bothered by not having someone to talk to (she hardly knew anyone there), because she thought they were all such interesting people to observe; politicians, maybe; Richard Dalloway’s friends; but it was[Pg 258] Richard himself who felt he couldn’t just let the poor woman stand there alone all evening.
“Well, Ellie, and how’s the world treating you?” he said in his genial way, and Ellie Henderson, getting nervous and flushing and feeling that it was extraordinarily nice of him to come and talk to her, said that many people really felt the heat more than the cold.
“Well, Ellie, how’s the world treating you?” he said cheerfully, and Ellie Henderson, getting nervous and blushing and feeling that it was really nice of him to come and talk to her, replied that many people actually felt the heat more than the cold.
“Yes, they do,” said Richard Dalloway. “Yes.”
“Yes, they do,” Richard Dalloway said. “Yes.”
But what more did one say?
But what else was there to say?
“Hullo, Richard,” said somebody, taking him by the elbow, and, good Lord, there was old Peter, old Peter Walsh. He was delighted to see him—ever so pleased to see him! He hadn’t changed a bit. And off they went together walking right across the room, giving each other little pats, as if they hadn’t met for a long time, Ellie Henderson thought, watching them go, certain she knew that man’s face. A tall man, middle aged, rather fine eyes, dark, wearing spectacles, with a look of John Burrows. Edith would be sure to know.
“Hey, Richard,” someone said, grabbing him by the elbow, and, oh my gosh, there was old Peter, old Peter Walsh. He was thrilled to see him—so happy to see him! He hadn’t changed at all. And they walked across the room together, giving each other little pats, as if they hadn’t seen each other in ages. Ellie Henderson thought, watching them go, that she recognized that man’s face. A tall, middle-aged man with rather nice dark eyes, wearing glasses, who reminded her of John Burrows. Edith would definitely know.
The curtain with its flight of birds of Paradise blew out again. And Clarissa saw—she saw Ralph Lyon beat it back, and go on talking. So it wasn’t a failure after all! it was going to be all right now—her[Pg 259] party. It had begun. It had started. But it was still touch and go. She must stand there for the present. People seemed to come in a rush.
The curtain with its flock of paradise birds blew out again. And Clarissa saw—she saw Ralph Lyon push it back and keep talking. So it wasn’t a failure after all! It was going to be okay now—her[Pg 259] party. It had begun. It had started. But it was still uncertain. She had to stay there for now. People seemed to come in quickly.
Colonel and Mrs. Garrod ... Mr. Hugh Whitbread ... Mr. Bowley ... Mrs. Hilbery ... Lady Mary Maddox ... Mr. Quin ... intoned Wilkin. She had six or seven words with each, and they went on, they went into the rooms; into something now, not nothing, since Ralph Lyon had beat back the curtain.
Colonel and Mrs. Garrod ... Mr. Hugh Whitbread ... Mr. Bowley ... Mrs. Hilbery ... Lady Mary Maddox ... Mr. Quin ... said Wilkin. She exchanged a few words with each of them, and they moved on, entering the rooms; into something now, not nothing, since Ralph Lyon had pulled back the curtain.
And yet for her own part, it was too much of an effort. She was not enjoying it. It was too much like being—just anybody, standing there; anybody could do it; yet this anybody she did a little admire, couldn’t help feeling that she had, anyhow, made this happen, that it marked a stage, this post that she felt herself to have become, for oddly enough she had quite forgotten what she looked like, but felt herself a stake driven in at the top of her stairs. Every time she gave a party she had this feeling of being something not herself, and that every one was unreal in one way; much more real in another. It was, she thought, partly their clothes, partly being taken out of their ordinary ways, partly the background, it was possible to say things you couldn’t say anyhow else, things that needed an effort;[Pg 260] possible to go much deeper. But not for her; not yet anyhow.
And yet for her, it was just too much effort. She wasn’t enjoying it. It felt too much like being just anyone, standing there; anyone could do it. Yet this anyone, whom she slightly admired, made her feel that she had, in some way, brought this about, that it represented a point in her life, this role she felt she had taken on. Strangely enough, she had completely forgotten what she looked like, but felt like a stake driven in at the top of her stairs. Every time she threw a party, she felt like someone besides herself, and that everyone else was unreal in one way but much more real in another. She thought it was partly their clothes, partly being pulled out of their usual routines, partly the setting—it allowed for conversations that couldn’t happen otherwise, things that required effort; it was possible to go much deeper. But not for her; not yet, anyway.
“How delightful to see you!” she said. Dear old Sir Harry! He would know every one.
“How great to see you!” she said. Good old Sir Harry! He would know everyone.
And what was so odd about it was the sense one had as they came up the stairs one after another, Mrs. Mount and Celia, Herbert Ainsty, Mrs. Dakers—oh and Lady Bruton!
And what was so strange about it was the feeling one got as they came up the stairs one after another, Mrs. Mount and Celia, Herbert Ainsty, Mrs. Dakers—oh and Lady Bruton!
“How awfully good of you to come!” she said, and she meant it—it was odd how standing there one felt them going on, going on, some quite old, some....
“How incredibly nice of you to come!” she said, and she really meant it—it was strange how standing there made one feel them continuing on, continuing on, some quite old, some....
What name? Lady Rosseter? But who on earth was Lady Rosseter?
What name? Lady Rosseter? But who on earth was Lady Rosseter?
“Clarissa!” That voice! It was Sally Seton! Sally Seton! after all these years! She loomed through a mist. For she hadn’t looked like that, Sally Seton, when Clarissa grasped the hot water can, to think of her under this roof, under this roof! Not like that!
“Clarissa!” That voice! It was Sally Seton! Sally Seton! after all these years! She appeared through a haze. Because she hadn’t looked like that, Sally Seton, when Clarissa picked up the hot water can, to think of her under this roof, under this roof! Not like that!
All on top of each other, embarrassed, laughing, words tumbled out—passing through London; heard from Clara Haydon; what a chance of seeing you! So I thrust myself in—without an invitation....
All piled on top of each other, feeling awkward and laughing, words spilled out—while passing through London; I heard from Clara Haydon; what a coincidence to see you! So I jumped in—without being asked....
One might put down the hot water can quite composedly. The lustre had gone out of her. Yet[Pg 261] it was extraordinary to see her again, older, happier, less lovely. They kissed each other, first this cheek then that, by the drawing-room door, and Clarissa turned, with Sally’s hand in hers, and saw her rooms full, heard the roar of voices, saw the candlesticks, the blowing curtains, and the roses which Richard had given her.
One could set down the hot water kettle quite calmly. The shine had faded from her. Yet[Pg 261] it was remarkable to see her again, older, happier, less beautiful. They kissed each other, first one cheek then the other, by the living room door, and Clarissa turned, holding Sally’s hand, and noticed her rooms were lively, heard the loud chatter, saw the candlesticks, the fluttering curtains, and the roses that Richard had given her.
“I have five enormous boys,” said Sally.
“I have five huge boys,” said Sally.
She had the simplest egotism, the most open desire to be thought first always, and Clarissa loved her for being still like that. “I can’t believe it!” she cried, kindling all over with pleasure at the thought of the past.
She had the most straightforward ego, a clear desire to always be seen as the best, and Clarissa loved her for still being that way. “I can’t believe it!” she exclaimed, lighting up with joy at the memories of the past.
But alas, Wilkins; Wilkins wanted her; Wilkins was emitting in a voice of commanding authority as if the whole company must be admonished and the hostess reclaimed from frivolity, one name:
But unfortunately, Wilkins; Wilkins wanted her; Wilkins was speaking in a commanding voice as if the entire group needed to be warned and the hostess brought back from distraction, one name:
“The Prime Minister,” said Peter Walsh.
“The Prime Minister,” Peter Walsh said.
The Prime Minister? Was it really? Ellie Henderson marvelled. What a thing to tell Edith!
The Prime Minister? Really? Ellie Henderson wondered. What an amazing thing to tell Edith!
One couldn’t laugh at him. He looked so ordinary. You might have stood him behind a counter and bought biscuits—poor chap, all rigged up in gold lace. And to be fair, as he went his rounds, first with Clarissa then with Richard escorting him, he did it very well. He tried to look somebody. It[Pg 262] was amusing to watch. Nobody looked at him. They just went on talking, yet it was perfectly plain that they all knew, felt to the marrow of their bones, this majesty passing; this symbol of what they all stood for, English society. Old Lady Bruton, and she looked very fine too, very stalwart in her lace, swam up, and they withdrew into a little room which at once became spied upon, guarded, and a sort of stir and rustle rippled through every one, openly: the Prime Minister!
One couldn't laugh at him. He looked so ordinary. You could easily picture him behind a counter selling biscuits—poor guy, all decked out in gold lace. And to be fair, as he made his rounds, first with Clarissa and then with Richard by his side, he really pulled it off. He tried to look important. It[Pg 262] was amusing to watch. Nobody paid him any attention. They just kept chatting, yet it was obvious that they all knew, deep down, this figure passing by; this representation of what they all stood for, English society. Old Lady Bruton, looking quite impressive herself, very sturdy in her lace, approached, and they retreated into a small room that immediately became the focus of attention, watched over, and a wave of excitement swept through everyone, openly: the Prime Minister!
Lord, lord, the snobbery of the English! thought Peter Walsh, standing in the corner. How they loved dressing up in gold lace and doing homage! There! That must be, by Jove it was, Hugh Whitbread, snuffing round the precincts of the great, grown rather fatter, rather whiter, the admirable Hugh!
Lord, the snobbery of the English! thought Peter Walsh, standing in the corner. They really loved dressing up in gold lace and showing off! There! That must be, for sure, Hugh Whitbread, hanging around the important people, looking a bit fatter and a bit whiter, the admirable Hugh!
He looked always as if he were on duty, thought Peter, a privileged, but secretive being, hoarding secrets which he would die to defend, though it was only some little piece of tittle-tattle dropped by a court footman, which would be in all the papers to-morrow. Such were his rattles, his baubles, in playing with which he had grown white, come to the verge of old age, enjoying the respect and affection of all who had the privilege of knowing this type of[Pg 263] the English public school man. Inevitably one made up things like that about Hugh; that was his style; the style of those admirable letters which Peter had read thousands of miles across the sea in the Times, and had thanked God he was out of that pernicious hubble-bubble if it were only to hear baboons chatter and coolies beat their wives. An olive-skinned youth from one of the Universities stood obsequiously by. Him he would patronise, initiate, teach how to get on. For he liked nothing better than doing kindnesses, making the hearts of old ladies palpitate with the joy of being thought of in their age, their affliction, thinking themselves quite forgotten, yet here was dear Hugh driving up and spending an hour talking of the past, remembering trifles, praising the home-made cake, though Hugh might eat cake with a Duchess any day of his life, and, to look at him, probably did spend a good deal of time in that agreeable occupation. The All-judging, the All-merciful, might excuse. Peter Walsh had no mercy. Villains there must be, and God knows the rascals who get hanged for battering the brains of a girl out in a train do less harm on the whole than Hugh Whitbread and his kindness. Look at him now, on tiptoe, dancing forward, bowing and scraping, as the Prime Minister and Lady Bruton[Pg 264] emerged, intimating for all the world to see that he was privileged to say something, something private, to Lady Bruton as she passed. She stopped. She wagged her fine old head. She was thanking him presumably for some piece of servility. She had her toadies, minor officials in Government offices who ran about putting through little jobs on her behalf, in return for which she gave them luncheon. But she derived from the eighteenth century. She was all right.
He always looked like he was on duty, Peter thought, a privileged but secretive guy hoarding secrets that he would protect at all costs, even if it was just a little rumor leaked by a court footman that would be in all the papers tomorrow. These were his trifles, his distractions, and in playing with them, he had grown gray and approached old age, earning the respect and affection of everyone who had the privilege of knowing this type of[Pg 263] English public school man. Naturally, people made up stories about Hugh; that was his persona—the same kind of admirable letters that Peter had read thousands of miles away in the Times, and he was grateful to be out of that toxic scene, even if it meant listening to baboons chatter and laborers mistreating their wives. A young guy with olive skin from one of the universities stood there, eager to please. Hugh took him under his wing, showing him the ropes, teaching him how to succeed. He found joy in doing kindnesses, making elderly ladies’ hearts flutter with the delight of being remembered in their later years, feeling quite forgotten, yet here was dear Hugh visiting and spending an hour reminiscing about the past, remembering little details and complimenting the homemade cake, even though Hugh could easily enjoy cake with a Duchess any day, and, honestly, probably spent a lot of time doing just that. The All-judging, the All-merciful, might forgive. Peter Walsh had no mercy. There must be villains, and God knows the scoundrels who get hanged for violently harming a girl on a train do less damage overall than Hugh Whitbread and his so-called kindness. Look at him now, on tiptoe, dancing forward, bowing and scraping as the Prime Minister and Lady Bruton[Pg 264] came out, clearly indicating that he had the privilege to say something private to Lady Bruton as she walked by. She paused, shaking her fine old head, presumably thanking him for some act of servility. She had her sycophants, minor officials in government who ran around doing little favors for her in exchange for lunch. But she came from the eighteenth century. She was decent enough.
And now Clarissa escorted her Prime Minister down the room, prancing, sparkling, with the stateliness of her grey hair. She wore ear-rings, and a silver-green mermaid’s dress. Lolloping on the waves and braiding her tresses she seemed, having that gift still; to be; to exist; to sum it all up in the moment as she passed; turned, caught her scarf in some other woman’s dress, unhitched it, laughed, all with the most perfect ease and air of a creature floating in its element. But age had brushed her; even as a mermaid might behold in her glass the setting sun on some very clear evening over the waves. There was a breath of tenderness; her severity, her prudery, her woodenness were all warmed through now, and she had about her as she said good-bye to the thick gold-laced man who[Pg 265] was doing his best, and good luck to him, to look important, an inexpressible dignity; an exquisite cordiality; as if she wished the whole world well, and must now, being on the very verge and rim of things, take her leave. So she made him think. (But he was not in love.)
And now Clarissa walked her Prime Minister down the room, lively and sparkling, with the grace of her grey hair. She wore earrings and a shimmering silver-green mermaid’s dress. It seemed like she was floating on waves and braiding her hair, still having that ability to be present, to exist, capturing everything in the moment as she passed by; she turned, got her scarf caught in another woman's dress, unhooked it, laughed, all with perfect ease, like a creature in its natural habitat. But age had touched her; even like a mermaid seeing the setting sun in her mirror on a clear evening over the waves. There was a sense of tenderness; her severity, her prudery, her stiffness were all softened now, and as she said goodbye to the stout man in gold lace who[Pg 265] was trying hard, and good luck to him, to seem important, she exuded an indescribable dignity; an exquisite warmth; as if she wished the whole world well, and now, standing at the very edge of everything, was ready to take her leave. So she made him feel. (But he was not in love.)
Indeed, Clarissa felt, the Prime Minister had been good to come. And, walking down the room with him, with Sally there and Peter there and Richard very pleased, with all those people rather inclined, perhaps, to envy, she had felt that intoxication of the moment, that dilatation of the nerves of the heart itself till it seemed to quiver, steeped, upright;—yes, but after all it was what other people felt, that; for, though she loved it and felt it tingle and sting, still these semblances, these triumphs (dear old Peter, for example, thinking her so brilliant), had a hollowness; at arm’s length they were, not in the heart; and it might be that she was growing old but they satisfied her no longer as they used; and suddenly, as she saw the Prime Minister go down the stairs, the gilt rim of the Sir Joshua picture of the little girl with a muff brought back Kilman with a rush; Kilman her enemy. That was satisfying; that was real. Ah, how she hated her—hot, hypocritical, corrupt; with all that power;[Pg 266] Elizabeth’s seducer; the woman who had crept in to steal and defile (Richard would say, What nonsense!). She hated her: she loved her. It was enemies one wanted, not friends—not Mrs. Durrant and Clara, Sir William and Lady Bradshaw, Miss Truelock and Eleanor Gibson (whom she saw coming upstairs). They must find her if they wanted her. She was for the party!
Indeed, Clarissa felt that the Prime Minister had been kind to come. And as she walked down the room with him, with Sally, Peter, and Richard all there, feeling very pleased, surrounded by people who might be a bit envious, she experienced that rush of the moment, that expansion of her heart’s very nerves until it felt as if it might quiver, alive and upright;—yes, but ultimately, it was what other people felt. Although she loved it and felt it tingle and sting, those appearances and triumphs (like dear old Peter thinking she was so brilliant) felt empty; they were distant, not within her heart. Maybe she was getting older, but they no longer satisfied her the way they used to. Suddenly, as she saw the Prime Minister go down the stairs, the golden frame of the Sir Joshua picture of the little girl with a muff brought Kilman rushing back to her mind; Kilman, her enemy. That felt satisfying; that felt real. Ah, how she hated her—hot, hypocritical, corrupt; wielding all that power; Elizabeth’s seducer; the woman who had snuck in to steal and defile (Richard would say, What nonsense!). She hated her; she loved her. It was enemies one wanted, not friends—not Mrs. Durrant and Clara, Sir William and Lady Bradshaw, Miss Truelock and Eleanor Gibson (whom she saw coming upstairs). They could find her if they wanted her. She was for the party!
There was her old friend Sir Harry.
There was her old friend Sir Harry.
“Dear Sir Harry!” she said, going up to the fine old fellow who had produced more bad pictures than any other two Academicians in the whole of St. John’s Wood (they were always of cattle, standing in sunset pools absorbing moisture, or signifying, for he had a certain range of gesture, by the raising of one foreleg and the toss of the antlers, “the Approach of the Stranger”—all his activities, dining out, racing, were founded on cattle standing absorbing moisture in sunset pools).
“Dear Sir Harry!” she exclaimed, walking up to the distinguished old man who had created more bad paintings than any other two Academicians in all of St. John’s Wood (they always featured cattle, standing in sunset pools soaking up moisture, or indicating, for he had a specific way of gesturing, by lifting one foreleg and tossing his antlers, “the Approach of the Stranger”—all his activities, like dining out and racing, were based on cattle standing and soaking up moisture in sunset pools).
“What are you laughing at?” she asked him. For Willie Titcomb and Sir Harry and Herbert Ainsty were all laughing. But no. Sir Harry could not tell Clarissa Dalloway (much though he liked her; of her type he thought her perfect, and threatened to paint her) his stories of the music hall stage. He chaffed her about her party. He missed his brandy.[Pg 267] These circles, he said, were above him. But he liked her; respected her, in spite of her damnable, difficult upper-class refinement, which made it impossible to ask Clarissa Dalloway to sit on his knee. And up came that wandering will-o’-the-wisp, that vagulous phosphorescence, old Mrs. Hilbery, stretching her hands to the blaze of his laughter (about the Duke and the Lady), which, as she heard it across the room, seemed to reassure her on a point which sometimes bothered her if she woke early in the morning and did not like to call her maid for a cup of tea; how it is certain we must die.
“What are you laughing at?” she asked him. Willie Titcomb, Sir Harry, and Herbert Ainsty were all laughing. But no. Sir Harry couldn’t share his music hall stories with Clarissa Dalloway, even though he liked her a lot; he thought she was perfect for her type and even threatened to paint her. He teased her about her party. He missed his brandy. These circles, he said, were above him. But he liked her; he respected her, despite her frustratingly difficult upper-class refinement, which made it impossible to ask Clarissa Dalloway to sit on his knee. And then came that wandering will-o’-the-wisp, that elusive glow, old Mrs. Hilbery, reaching her hands towards the warmth of his laughter (about the Duke and the Lady), which, as she heard it from across the room, seemed to reassure her about something that sometimes troubled her if she woke up early in the morning and didn’t want to call her maid for a cup of tea: how certain it is that we must die.[Pg 267]
“They won’t tell us their stories,” said Clarissa.
“They won't share their stories with us,” Clarissa said.
“Dear Clarissa!” exclaimed Mrs. Hilbery. She looked to-night, she said, so like her mother as she first saw her walking in a garden in a grey hat.
“Dear Clarissa!” exclaimed Mrs. Hilbery. She looked tonight, she said, so much like her mother when she first saw her walking in a garden in a gray hat.
And really Clarissa’s eyes filled with tears. Her mother, walking in a garden! But alas, she must go.
And truly, Clarissa's eyes filled with tears. Her mother, walking in a garden! But sadly, she has to leave.
For there was Professor Brierly, who lectured on Milton, talking to little Jim Hutton (who was unable even for a party like this to compass both tie and waistcoat or make his hair lie flat), and even at this distance they were quarrelling, she could see. For Professor Brierly was a very queer fish. With all those degrees, honours, lectureships between him[Pg 268] and the scribblers he suspected instantly an atmosphere not favourable to his queer compound; his prodigious learning and timidity; his wintry charm without cordiality; his innocence blent with snobbery; he quivered if made conscious by a lady’s unkempt hair, a youth’s boots, of an underworld, very creditable doubtless, of rebels, of ardent young people; of would-be geniuses, and intimated with a little toss of the head, with a sniff—Humph!—the value of moderation; of some slight training in the classics in order to appreciate Milton. Professor Brierly (Clarissa could see) wasn’t hitting it off with little Jim Hutton (who wore red socks, his black being at the laundry) about Milton. She interrupted.
There was Professor Brierly, who taught a class on Milton, talking to little Jim Hutton (who couldn’t even manage to wear both a tie and a waistcoat or make his hair lie flat for an event like this), and even from a distance, she could see they were arguing. Professor Brierly was quite an odd character. With all his degrees, honors, and teaching positions, he immediately sensed an atmosphere that wasn’t suitable for his strange mix of qualities: his immense knowledge paired with shyness, his chilly charm lacking warmth, and his naïveté mixed with snobbery. He would twitch if he noticed a lady’s messy hair or a young man’s boots, as if a world of underprivileged, certainly admirable, rebels, passionate youths, and wannabe geniuses was present. He would lightly toss his head and sniff—Humph!—implying the importance of moderation and some basic education in the classics to appreciate Milton properly. Professor Brierly (Clarissa could see) wasn’t getting along with little Jim Hutton (who was wearing red socks because his black ones were at the laundry) about Milton. She decided to intervene.
She said she loved Bach. So did Hutton. That was the bond between them, and Hutton (a very bad poet) always felt that Mrs. Dalloway was far the best of the great ladies who took an interest in art. It was odd how strict she was. About music she was purely impersonal. She was rather a prig. But how charming to look at! She made her house so nice if it weren’t for her Professors. Clarissa had half a mind to snatch him off and set him down at the piano in the back room. For he played divinely.
She said she loved Bach. So did Hutton. That was the connection between them, and Hutton (a really terrible poet) always thought that Mrs. Dalloway was by far the best among the distinguished women interested in art. It was strange how strict she was. When it came to music, she was completely impersonal. She was a bit of a snob. But she was so charming to look at! She made her home so nice, except for her Professors. Clarissa almost thought about grabbing him and putting him down at the piano in the back room, because he played beautifully.
[Pg 269]
[Pg 269]
“But the noise!” she said. “The noise!”
“But the noise!” she exclaimed. “The noise!”
“The sign of a successful party.” Nodding urbanely, the Professor stepped delicately off.
“The sign of a successful party.” Nodding gracefully, the Professor stepped off carefully.
“He knows everything in the whole world about Milton,” said Clarissa.
“He knows everything there is to know about Milton,” said Clarissa.
“Does he indeed?” said Hutton, who would imitate the Professor throughout Hampstead; the Professor on Milton; the Professor on moderation; the Professor stepping delicately off.
“Does he really?” said Hutton, who would mimic the Professor all over Hampstead; the Professor on Milton; the Professor on moderation; the Professor stepping lightly off.
But she must speak to that couple, said Clarissa, Lord Gayton and Nancy Blow.
But she needs to talk to that couple, said Clarissa, Lord Gayton and Nancy Blow.
Not that they added perceptibly to the noise of the party. They were not talking (perceptibly) as they stood side by side by the yellow curtains. They would soon be off elsewhere, together; and never had very much to say in any circumstances. They looked; that was all. That was enough. They looked so clean, so sound, she with an apricot bloom of powder and paint, but he scrubbed, rinsed, with the eyes of a bird, so that no ball could pass him or stroke surprise him. He struck, he leapt, accurately, on the spot. Ponies’ mouths quivered at the end of his reins. He had his honours, ancestral monuments, banners hanging in the church at home. He had his duties; his tenants; a mother and sisters; had been all day at Lords, and that was what they[Pg 270] were talking about—cricket, cousins, the movies—when Mrs. Dalloway came up. Lord Gayton liked her most awfully. So did Miss Blow. She had such charming manners.
Not that they really added to the noise of the party. They weren't talking (not really) as they stood next to each other by the yellow curtains. They would soon leave together; they never had much to say in any situation. They just looked at each other, and that was enough. They looked so fresh and vibrant, she with a soft hint of apricot makeup, and he was scrubbed clean, his eyes sharp like a bird’s, so that no ball could get past him or catch him off guard. He struck and leapt accurately, right on the spot. The ponies’ mouths twitched at the end of his reins. He had his achievements, family legacies, and banners hanging in the church back home. He had his responsibilities; his tenants; a mother and sisters; he had spent all day at Lords, and that was what they[Pg 270] were talking about—cricket, cousins, the movies—when Mrs. Dalloway approached. Lord Gayton was really fond of her. So was Miss Blow. She had such lovely manners.
“It is angelic—it is delicious of you to have come!” she said. She loved Lords; she loved youth, and Nancy, dressed at enormous expense by the greatest artists in Paris, stood there looking as if her body had merely put forth, of its own accord, a green frill.
“It’s so wonderful—you’re so sweet for coming!” she said. She adored Lords; she loved youth, and Nancy, dressed at great expense by the top designers in Paris, stood there looking as if her body had just naturally bloomed a green ruffle.
“I had meant to have dancing,” said Clarissa.
“I wanted to have dancing,” said Clarissa.
For the young people could not talk. And why should they? Shout, embrace, swing, be up at dawn; carry sugar to ponies; kiss and caress the snouts of adorable chows; and then all tingling and streaming, plunge and swim. But the enormous resources of the English language, the power it bestows, after all, of communicating feelings (at their age, she and Peter would have been arguing all the evening), was not for them. They would solidify young. They would be good beyond measure to the people on the estate, but alone, perhaps, rather dull.
The young people couldn't talk. And why should they? They shouted, embraced, swung, got up at dawn; carried sugar to ponies; kissed and petted the snouts of adorable chow dogs; and then, full of energy, dove in and swam. But the vast resources of the English language, the power it gives to communicate feelings (at their age, she and Peter would have been arguing all evening), weren’t meant for them. They would stay young. They would be incredibly kind to the people on the estate, but on their own, maybe a bit boring.
“What a pity!” she said. “I had hoped to have dancing.”
“What a shame!” she said. “I was really looking forward to dancing.”
It was so extraordinarily nice of them to have[Pg 271] come! But talk of dancing! The rooms were packed.
It was really kind of them to come! But seriously, dancing? The rooms were crowded.
There was old Aunt Helena in her shawl. Alas, she must leave them—Lord Gayton and Nancy Blow. There was old Miss Parry, her aunt.
There was old Aunt Helena in her shawl. Unfortunately, she had to leave them—Lord Gayton and Nancy Blow. There was old Miss Parry, her aunt.
For Miss Helena Parry was not dead: Miss Parry was alive. She was past eighty. She ascended staircases slowly with a stick. She was placed in a chair (Richard had seen to it). People who had known Burma in the ’seventies were always led up to her. Where had Peter got to? They used to be such friends. For at the mention of India, or even Ceylon, her eyes (only one was glass) slowly deepened, became blue, beheld, not human beings—she had no tender memories, no proud illusions about Viceroys, Generals, Mutinies—it was orchids she saw, and mountain passes and herself carried on the backs of coolies in the ’sixties over solitary peaks; or descending to uproot orchids (startling blossoms, never beheld before) which she painted in water-colour; an indomitable Englishwoman, fretful if disturbed by the War, say, which dropped a bomb at her very door, from her deep meditation over orchids and her own figure journeying in the ’sixties in India—but here was Peter.
For Miss Helena Parry was not dead: Miss Parry was alive. She was over eighty. She climbed stairs slowly with a cane. She was seated in a chair (Richard had made sure of it). People who had known Burma in the '70s were always brought to see her. Where had Peter gone? They used to be such good friends. When India, or even Ceylon, was mentioned, her eyes (only one was glass) would slowly light up, turning blue as she saw not human beings—she had no sentimental memories, no grand illusions about Viceroys, Generals, or Mutinies—it was orchids she envisioned, and mountain passes, and herself being carried by coolies in the '60s over lonely peaks; or going down to uproot orchids (stunning flowers she had never seen before) that she painted in watercolors; an unyielding Englishwoman, irritable if interrupted by the War, like the one that dropped a bomb right at her door, pulling her from her deep contemplation of orchids and her own journey in the '60s in India—but here was Peter.
[Pg 272]
[Pg 272]
“Come and talk to Aunt Helena about Burma,” said Clarissa.
“Come and talk to Aunt Helena about Burma,” said Clarissa.
And yet he had not had a word with her all the evening!
And yet he hadn’t talked to her at all that evening!
“We will talk later,” said Clarissa, leading him up to Aunt Helena, in her white shawl, with her stick.
“We’ll talk later,” said Clarissa, guiding him over to Aunt Helena, who was wearing her white shawl and holding her cane.
“Peter Walsh,” said Clarissa.
“Peter Walsh,” Clarissa said.
That meant nothing.
That was pointless.
Clarissa had asked her. It was tiring; it was noisy; but Clarissa had asked her. So she had come. It was a pity that they lived in London—Richard and Clarissa. If only for Clarissa’s health it would have been better to live in the country. But Clarissa had always been fond of society.
Clarissa had asked her. It was exhausting; it was loud; but Clarissa had asked her. So she had come. It was a shame that they lived in London—Richard and Clarissa. If only for Clarissa’s health, it would have been better to live in the countryside. But Clarissa had always loved being social.
“He has been in Burma,” said Clarissa.
“He's been in Burma,” said Clarissa.
Ah. She could not resist recalling what Charles Darwin had said about her little book on the orchids of Burma.
Ah. She couldn't help but remember what Charles Darwin had said about her little book on the orchids of Burma.
(Clarissa must speak to Lady Bruton.)
(Clarissa needs to talk to Lady Bruton.)
No doubt it was forgotten now, her book on the orchids of Burma, but it went into three editions before 1870, she told Peter. She remembered him now. He had been at Bourton (and he had left her, Peter Walsh remembered, without a word in[Pg 273] the drawing-room that night when Clarissa had asked him to come boating).
No doubt her book on the orchids of Burma is forgotten now, but it went through three editions before 1870, she told Peter. She remembered him now. He had been at Bourton (and he had left her, Peter Walsh remembered, without saying a word in [Pg 273] the drawing-room that night when Clarissa had asked him to join her for boating).
“Richard so much enjoyed his lunch party,” said Clarissa to Lady Bruton.
“Richard really enjoyed his lunch party,” Clarissa said to Lady Bruton.
“Richard was the greatest possible help,” Lady Bruton replied. “He helped me to write a letter. And how are you?”
“Richard was incredibly helpful,” Lady Bruton replied. “He helped me write a letter. And how are you?”
“Oh, perfectly well!” said Clarissa. (Lady Bruton detested illness in the wives of politicians.)
“Oh, absolutely!” said Clarissa. (Lady Bruton couldn’t stand illness in the wives of politicians.)
“And there’s Peter Walsh!” said Lady Bruton (for she could never think of anything to say to Clarissa; though she liked her. She had lots of fine qualities; but they had nothing in common—she and Clarissa. It might have been better if Richard had married a woman with less charm, who would have helped him more in his work. He had lost his chance of the Cabinet). “There’s Peter Walsh!” she said, shaking hands with that agreeable sinner, that very able fellow who should have made a name for himself but hadn’t (always in difficulties with women), and, of course, old Miss Parry. Wonderful old lady!
“And there’s Peter Walsh!” said Lady Bruton (because she never knew what to say to Clarissa, even though she liked her. Clarissa had many great qualities, but they didn’t have anything in common. It might have been better if Richard had married a woman with less charm, someone who could have supported him more in his work. He had missed his chance at a Cabinet position). “There’s Peter Walsh!” she said, shaking hands with that charming troublemaker, that very capable guy who should have made a name for himself but hadn’t (always having issues with women), and, of course, old Miss Parry. What a wonderful old lady!
Lady Bruton stood by Miss Parry’s chair, a spectral grenadier, draped in black, inviting Peter Walsh to lunch; cordial; but without small talk,[Pg 274] remembering nothing whatever about the flora or fauna of India. She had been there, of course; had stayed with three Viceroys; thought some of the Indian civilians uncommonly fine fellows; but what a tragedy it was—the state of India! The Prime Minister had just been telling her (old Miss Parry huddled up in her shawl, did not care what the Prime Minister had just been telling her), and Lady Bruton would like to have Peter Walsh’s opinion, he being fresh from the centre, and she would get Sir Sampson to meet him, for really it prevented her from sleeping at night, the folly of it, the wickedness she might say, being a soldier’s daughter. She was an old woman now, not good for much. But her house, her servants, her good friend Milly Brush—did he remember her?—were all there only asking to be used if—if they could be of help, in short. For she never spoke of England, but this isle of men, this dear, dear land, was in her blood (without reading Shakespeare), and if ever a woman could have worn the helmet and shot the arrow, could have led troops to attack, ruled with indomitable justice barbarian hordes and lain under a shield noseless in a church, or made a green grass mound on some primeval hillside, that woman[Pg 275] was Millicent Bruton. Debarred by her sex and some truancy, too, of the logical faculty (she found it impossible to write a letter to the Times), she had the thought of Empire always at hand, and had acquired from her association with that armoured goddess her ramrod bearing, her robustness of demeanour, so that one could not figure her even in death parted from the earth or roaming territories over which, in some spiritual shape, the Union Jack had ceased to fly. To be not English even among the dead—no, no! Impossible!
Lady Bruton stood next to Miss Parry’s chair, looking like a ghostly soldier in black, inviting Peter Walsh to lunch; friendly, but without small talk, forgetting everything about the plants and animals of India. She had been there, of course; had stayed with three Viceroys; thought some of the Indian locals were really great people; but what a tragedy it was—the situation in India! The Prime Minister had just been telling her (old Miss Parry wrapped up in her shawl didn’t care what the Prime Minister had said), and Lady Bruton wanted Peter Walsh’s thoughts on it, since he was just back from the center, and she would arrange for Sir Sampson to meet him, because it truly kept her from sleeping at night, the foolishness of it all, the wickedness she might call it, being a soldier’s daughter. She was an old woman now, not much use anymore. But her house, her staff, her good friend Milly Brush—did he remember her?—were all ready to help if—if they could be of service, basically. Because she never talked about England, but this land of men, this dear, dear place, was in her blood (without needing to read Shakespeare), and if ever there was a woman who could have worn armor and shot arrows, led troops into battle, ruled with unwavering justice over savage hordes and rested under a shield noseless in a church, or made a grassy mound on some ancient hillside, that woman was Millicent Bruton. Restricted by her gender and some lack of logical thinking (she found it impossible to write a letter to the Times), she always had the idea of Empire close at hand and had picked up from her association with that armored goddess her straight-backed posture, her strong demeanor, so that one couldn’t imagine her even in death separated from the earth or wandering through lands where, in some spiritual form, the Union Jack had stopped flying. To not be English even among the dead—no, no! Impossible!
But was it Lady Bruton (whom she used to know)? Was it Peter Walsh grown grey? Lady Rosseter asked herself (who had been Sally Seton). It was old Miss Parry certainly—the old aunt who used to be so cross when she stayed at Bourton. Never should she forget running along the passage naked, and being sent for by Miss Parry! And Clarissa! oh Clarissa! Sally caught her by the arm.
But was it Lady Bruton (whom she used to know)? Was it Peter Walsh, now grey? Lady Rosseter wondered (who had been Sally Seton). It was definitely old Miss Parry—the elderly aunt who was always so grumpy when she visited Bourton. She would never forget running down the hallway naked and being summoned by Miss Parry! And Clarissa! Oh, Clarissa! Sally grabbed her by the arm.
Clarissa stopped beside them.
Clarissa stopped next to them.
“But I can’t stay,” she said. “I shall come later. Wait,” she said, looking at Peter and Sally. They must wait, she meant, until all these people had gone.
“But I can’t stay,” she said. “I’ll come later. Wait,” she said, looking at Peter and Sally. They should wait, she meant, until all these people had left.
“I shall come back,” she said, looking at her old[Pg 276] friends, Sally and Peter, who were shaking hands, and Sally, remembering the past no doubt, was laughing.
“I will come back,” she said, looking at her old[Pg 276] friends, Sally and Peter, who were shaking hands, and Sally, probably reminiscing about the past, was laughing.
But her voice was wrung of its old ravishing richness; her eyes not aglow as they used to be, when she smoked cigars, when she ran down the passage to fetch her sponge bag, without a stitch of clothing on her, and Ellen Atkins asked, What if the gentlemen had met her? But everybody forgave her. She stole a chicken from the larder because she was hungry in the night; she smoked cigars in her bedroom; she left a priceless book in the punt. But everybody adored her (except perhaps Papa). It was her warmth; her vitality—she would paint, she would write. Old women in the village never to this day forgot to ask after “your friend in the red cloak who seemed so bright.” She accused Hugh Whitbread, of all people (and there he was, her old friend Hugh, talking to the Portuguese Ambassador), of kissing her in the smoking-room to punish her for saying that women should have votes. Vulgar men did, she said. And Clarissa remembered having to persuade her not to denounce him at family prayers—which she was capable of doing with her daring, her recklessness, her melodramatic love of being the centre of everything and creating[Pg 277] scenes, and it was bound, Clarissa used to think, to end in some awful tragedy; her death; her martyrdom; instead of which she had married, quite unexpectedly, a bald man with a large buttonhole who owned, it was said, cotton mills at Manchester. And she had five boys!
But her voice had lost its old captivating richness; her eyes weren’t as bright as they used to be when she smoked cigars, when she dashed down the hall to grab her sponge bag without a stitch of clothing on, and Ellen Atkins asked, "What if the gentlemen had seen her?" But everyone forgave her. She took a chicken from the pantry because she was hungry at night; she smoked cigars in her bedroom; she left a valuable book in the boat. But everyone adored her (except maybe Papa). It was her warmth; her energy—she would paint, she would write. Older women in the village still remember to ask about “your friend in the red cloak who seemed so bright.” She accused Hugh Whitbread, of all people (and there he was, her old friend Hugh, talking to the Portuguese Ambassador), of kissing her in the smoking room to get back at her for saying that women should have the right to vote. Vulgar men did, she claimed. And Clarissa remembered having to convince her not to denounce him at family prayers—which she would have done with her boldness, her recklessness, her dramatic love of being the center of attention and creating scenes, and Clarissa used to think it would surely end in some terrible tragedy; her death; her martyrdom; instead, she married, quite unexpectedly, a bald man with a big buttonhole who supposedly owned cotton mills in Manchester. And she had five boys!
She and Peter had settled down together. They were talking: it seemed so familiar—that they should be talking. They would discuss the past. With the two of them (more even than with Richard) she shared her past; the garden; the trees; old Joseph Breitkopf singing Brahms without any voice; the drawing-room wall-paper; the smell of the mats. A part of this Sally must always be; Peter must always be. But she must leave them. There were the Bradshaws, whom she disliked. She must go up to Lady Bradshaw (in grey and silver, balancing like a sea-lion at the edge of its tank, barking for invitations, Duchesses, the typical successful man’s wife), she must go up to Lady Bradshaw and say....
She and Peter had settled down together. They were talking: it felt so familiar—that they should be chatting. They would go over the past. With the two of them (even more than with Richard) she shared her history; the garden; the trees; old Joseph Breitkopf singing Brahms without any voice; the drawing-room wallpaper; the smell of the rugs. A part of this Sally would always exist; Peter would always be a part of her. But she had to leave them. There were the Bradshaws, whom she didn't like. She had to go up to Lady Bradshaw (in gray and silver, poised like a seal at the edge of its tank, barking for invitations, the typical successful man's wife), she had to approach Lady Bradshaw and say....
But Lady Bradshaw anticipated her.
But Lady Bradshaw saw her coming.
“We are shockingly late, dear Mrs. Dalloway, we hardly dared to come in,” she said.
“We're unbelievably late, dear Mrs. Dalloway, we barely dared to come in,” she said.
And Sir William, who looked very distinguished, with his grey hair and blue eyes, said yes; they had[Pg 278] not been able to resist the temptation. He was talking to Richard about that Bill probably, which they wanted to get through the Commons. Why did the sight of him, talking to Richard, curl her up? He looked what he was, a great doctor. A man absolutely at the head of his profession, very powerful, rather worn. For think what cases came before him—people in the uttermost depths of misery; people on the verge of insanity; husbands and wives. He had to decide questions of appalling difficulty. Yet—what she felt was, one wouldn’t like Sir William to see one unhappy. No; not that man.
And Sir William, who appeared very distinguished with his gray hair and blue eyes, said yes; they hadn’t been able to resist the temptation. He was discussing that Bill with Richard, which they wanted to pass through the Commons. Why did seeing him talk to Richard make her uneasy? He looked like what he was, a top doctor. A man truly at the peak of his profession, very influential, and a bit worn out. Just think about the cases he dealt with—people in the depths of despair; people on the brink of madness; husbands and wives. He had to make decisions on incredibly tough issues. Yet—what she felt was that she wouldn’t want Sir William to see her unhappy. No; not that man.
“How is your son at Eton?” she asked Lady Bradshaw.
“How is your son doing at Eton?” she asked Lady Bradshaw.
He had just missed his eleven, said Lady Bradshaw, because of the mumps. His father minded even more than he did, she thought “being,” she said, “nothing but a great boy himself.”
He had just missed his eleven, Lady Bradshaw said, because of the mumps. His father cared even more than he did, she thought, “being,” she said, “nothing but a big kid himself.”
Clarissa looked at Sir William, talking to Richard. He did not look like a boy—not in the least like a boy. She had once gone with some one to ask his advice. He had been perfectly right; extremely sensible. But Heavens—what a relief to get out to the street again! There was some poor wretch sobbing, she remembered, in the waiting-room. But she did not know what it was—about Sir William; what[Pg 279] exactly she disliked. Only Richard agreed with her, “didn’t like his taste, didn’t like his smell.” But he was extraordinarily able. They were talking about this Bill. Some case, Sir William was mentioning, lowering his voice. It had its bearing upon what he was saying about the deferred effects of shell shock. There must be some provision in the Bill.
Clarissa watched Sir William as he talked to Richard. He didn’t look like a boy—not at all. She had once gone with someone to ask for his advice. He had been completely right; very sensible. But wow—what a relief it was to finally get back out onto the street! She remembered there was a poor person sobbing in the waiting room. But she couldn’t pinpoint what it was about Sir William that bothered her; she just knew she didn’t like him. Richard agreed with her, saying he “didn’t like his taste, didn’t like his smell.” But he was exceptionally competent. They were discussing this Bill. Sir William was mentioning some case, lowering his voice. It related to what he was saying about the delayed effects of shell shock. There must be some provision in the Bill.
Sinking her voice, drawing Mrs. Dalloway into the shelter of a common femininity, a common pride in the illustrious qualities of husbands and their sad tendency to overwork, Lady Bradshaw (poor goose—one didn’t dislike her) murmured how, “just as we were starting, my husband was called up on the telephone, a very sad case. A young man (that is what Sir William is telling Mr. Dalloway) had killed himself. He had been in the army.” Oh! thought Clarissa, in the middle of my party, here’s death, she thought.
Sinking her voice and bringing Mrs. Dalloway into the shared experience of womanhood, a mutual pride in the remarkable traits of their husbands and their unfortunate habit of overworking, Lady Bradshaw (poor thing—she wasn't unlikable) softly said, “Just as we were about to leave, my husband got a call on the phone, a very sad situation. A young man (that’s what Sir William is telling Mr. Dalloway) had taken his own life. He had been in the army.” Oh! thought Clarissa, in the middle of my party, here’s death, she thought.
She went on, into the little room where the Prime Minister had gone with Lady Bruton. Perhaps there was somebody there. But there was nobody. The chairs still kept the impress of the Prime Minister and Lady Bruton, she turned deferentially, he sitting four-square, authoritatively. They had been talking about India. There was nobody. The[Pg 280] party’s splendour fell to the floor, so strange it was to come in alone in her finery.
She walked into the small room where the Prime Minister had gone with Lady Bruton. Maybe someone else was there. But there was no one. The chairs still held the impressions of the Prime Minister and Lady Bruton, with him sitting confidently and assertively. They had been discussing India. There was no one. The[Pg 280] party’s glamour seemed to fade away, making it feel odd to enter alone in her elegant outfit.
What business had the Bradshaws to talk of death at her party? A young man had killed himself. And they talked of it at her party—the Bradshaws talked of death. He had killed himself—but how? Always her body went through it first, when she was told, suddenly, of an accident; her dress flamed, her body burnt. He had thrown himself from a window. Up had flashed the ground; through him, blundering, bruising, went the rusty spikes. There he lay with a thud, thud, thud in his brain, and then a suffocation of blackness. So she saw it. But why had he done it? And the Bradshaws talked of it at her party!
What right did the Bradshaws have to bring up death at her party? A young man had taken his own life. And they discussed it at her party—the Bradshaws talked about death. He had killed himself—but how? Whenever she heard about an accident, it hit her physically first; her heart raced, her body felt on fire. He had jumped out of a window. The ground rushed up to meet him; rusty spikes pierced through him. He lay there, with the pounding of his heart in his head, followed by an overwhelming darkness. That’s how she pictured it. But why had he done it? And the Bradshaws talked about it at her party!
She had once thrown a shilling into the Serpentine, never anything more. But he had flung it away. They went on living (she would have to go back; the rooms were still crowded; people kept on coming). They (all day she had been thinking of Bourton, of Peter, of Sally), they would grow old. A thing there was that mattered; a thing, wreathed about with chatter, defaced, obscured in her own life, let drop every day in corruption, lies, chatter. This he had preserved. Death was defiance. Death was an attempt to communicate; people feeling the[Pg 281] impossibility of reaching the centre which, mystically, evaded them; closeness drew apart; rapture faded, one was alone. There was an embrace in death.
She had once tossed a shilling into the Serpentine, nothing more. But he had thrown it away. They went on living (she would have to return; the rooms were still packed; people kept coming). They (all day she had been thinking about Bourton, about Peter, about Sally), they would grow old. There was one thing that mattered; a thing surrounded by talk, damaged, obscured in her own life, dropped every day in corruption, lies, and chatter. This he had kept safe. Death was a challenge. Death was an attempt to connect; people feeling the impossibility of reaching the center which, mysteriously, eluded them; intimacy drove them apart; ecstasy faded, and one was left alone. There was a sense of embrace in death.
But this young man who had killed himself—had he plunged holding his treasure? “If it were now to die, ’twere now to be most happy,” she had said to herself once, coming down in white.
But this young man who had killed himself—had he jumped while holding onto his treasure? “If I were to die now, I’d be the happiest,” she had thought to herself once, coming down in white.
Or there were the poets and thinkers. Suppose he had had that passion, and had gone to Sir William Bradshaw, a great doctor yet to her obscurely evil, without sex or lust, extremely polite to women, but capable of some indescribable outrage—forcing your soul, that was it—if this young man had gone to him, and Sir William had impressed him, like that, with his power, might he not then have said (indeed she felt it now), Life is made intolerable; they make life intolerable, men like that?
Or there were the poets and thinkers. Suppose he had felt that passion and had gone to Sir William Bradshaw, a renowned doctor who still seemed somewhat sinister to her, lacking desire or lust, extremely polite to women, but capable of some unspeakable violation—overpowering your soul, that was it—if this young man had approached him and Sir William had influenced him, like that, with his authority, might he not then have thought (indeed she felt it now), Life is unbearable; they make life unbearable, men like that?
Then (she had felt it only this morning) there was the terror; the overwhelming incapacity, one’s parents giving it into one’s hands, this life, to be lived to the end, to be walked with serenely; there was in the depths of her heart an awful fear. Even now, quite often if Richard had not been there reading the Times, so that she could crouch like a bird[Pg 282] and gradually revive, send roaring up that immeasurable delight, rubbing stick to stick, one thing with another, she must have perished. But that young man had killed himself.
Then (she had felt it only that morning) there was the terror; the overwhelming inability, her parents handing her this life to live fully, to walk through calmly; deep down in her heart was an awful fear. Even now, quite often, if Richard hadn't been there reading the Times, allowing her to crouch like a bird[Pg 282] and gradually come back to life, igniting that immense joy, rubbing stick to stick and connecting one thing to another, she would have collapsed. But that young man had taken his own life.
Somehow it was her disaster—her disgrace. It was her punishment to see sink and disappear here a man, there a woman, in this profound darkness, and she forced to stand here in her evening dress. She had schemed; she had pilfered. She was never wholly admirable. She had wanted success. Lady Bexborough and the rest of it. And once she had walked on the terrace at Bourton.
Somehow, it was her disaster—her shame. It was her punishment to watch a man sink and disappear here, a woman there, in this deep darkness, while she was stuck standing here in her evening dress. She had plotted; she had stolen. She was never completely admirable. She had wanted success. Lady Bexborough and all that. And once, she had strolled on the terrace at Bourton.
It was due to Richard; she had never been so happy. Nothing could be slow enough; nothing last too long. No pleasure could equal, she thought, straightening the chairs, pushing in one book on the shelf, this having done with the triumphs of youth, lost herself in the process of living, to find it, with a shock of delight, as the sun rose, as the day sank. Many a time had she gone, at Bourton when they were all talking, to look at the sky; or seen it between people’s shoulders at dinner; seen it in London when she could not sleep. She walked to the window.
It was because of Richard; she had never felt so happy. Nothing could be slow enough; nothing could last too long. No pleasure could compare, she thought, straightening the chairs and putting a book back on the shelf, with this moment of having moved on from the triumphs of youth, losing herself in the process of living, only to discover it again, with a shock of delight, as the sun rose and as the day came to an end. Many times at Bourton, when they were all talking, she had gone to look at the sky; or seen it between people’s shoulders at dinner; or seen it in London when she couldn’t sleep. She walked to the window.
It held, foolish as the idea was, something of her own in it, this country sky, this sky above Westminster.[Pg 283] She parted the curtains; she looked. Oh, but how surprising!—in the room opposite the old lady stared straight at her! She was going to bed. And the sky. It will be a solemn sky, she had thought, it will be a dusky sky, turning away its cheek in beauty. But there it was—ashen pale, raced over quickly by tapering vast clouds. It was new to her. The wind must have risen. She was going to bed, in the room opposite. It was fascinating to watch her, moving about, that old lady, crossing the room, coming to the window. Could she see her? It was fascinating, with people still laughing and shouting in the drawing-room, to watch that old woman, quite quietly, going to bed. She pulled the blind now. The clock began striking. The young man had killed himself; but she did not pity him; with the clock striking the hour, one, two, three, she did not pity him, with all this going on. There! the old lady had put out her light! the whole house was dark now with this going on, she repeated, and the words came to her, Fear no more the heat of the sun. She must go back to them. But what an extraordinary night! She felt somehow very like him—the young man who had killed himself. She felt glad that he had done it; thrown it away. The clock was striking. The leaden circles[Pg 284] dissolved in the air. He made her feel the beauty; made her feel the fun. But she must go back. She must assemble. She must find Sally and Peter. And she came in from the little room.
It held, silly as the idea was, a piece of her own in it, this country sky, this sky above Westminster.[Pg 283] She pulled back the curtains; she looked. Oh, but what a surprise!—in the room across from her, the old lady was staring straight at her! She was getting ready for bed. And the sky. She thought it would be a solemn sky, a dusky sky, turning its cheek in beauty. But there it was—ashen pale, quickly swept away by long, thin clouds. It was new to her. The wind must have picked up. The old lady was going to bed in the room across. It was captivating to watch her, that old woman, moving around, crossing the room, going to the window. Could she see her? It was fascinating, with people still laughing and shouting in the living room, to see that old woman quietly getting ready for bed. She just pulled the blind down. The clock began to chime. The young man had taken his own life; but she didn’t feel sorry for him; with the clock striking the hour, one, two, three, she didn’t feel sorry for him, with all this happening. There! The old lady had turned off her light! The whole house was dark now with all this going on, she thought, and the words came to her, Fear no more the heat of the sun. She had to go back to them. But what an extraordinary night! She felt strangely like him—the young man who had killed himself. She felt glad that he had done it; thrown it all away. The clock was chiming. The heavy rings[Pg 284] dissolved in the air. He made her feel the beauty; made her feel the fun. But she had to go back. She had to gather herself. She had to find Sally and Peter. And she stepped back from the little room.
“But where is Clarissa?” said Peter. He was sitting on the sofa with Sally. (After all these years he really could not call her “Lady Rosseter.”) “Where’s the woman gone to?” he asked. “Where’s Clarissa?”
“But where is Clarissa?” Peter asked. He was sitting on the sofa with Sally. (After all these years, he really couldn't call her “Lady Rosseter.”) “Where has the woman gone?” he asked. “Where’s Clarissa?”
Sally supposed, and so did Peter for the matter of that, that there were people of importance, politicians, whom neither of them knew unless by sight in the picture papers, whom Clarissa had to be nice to, had to talk to. She was with them. Yet there was Richard Dalloway not in the Cabinet. He hadn’t been a success, Sally supposed? For herself, she scarcely ever read the papers. She sometimes saw his name mentioned. But then—well, she lived a very solitary life, in the wilds, Clarissa would say, among great merchants, great manufacturers, men, after all, who did things. She had done things too!
Sally thought, and so did Peter for that matter, that there were important people, politicians, whom neither of them knew except by sight from the tabloids, whom Clarissa had to be nice to and talk to. She was with them. Yet there was Richard Dalloway who wasn’t in the Cabinet. He hadn’t been successful, Sally figured? As for herself, she hardly ever read the news. She sometimes saw his name come up. But then—well, she lived a very solitary life, in the wilderness, as Clarissa would say, among big merchants, major manufacturers, men, after all, who actually got things done. She had done things too!
“I have five sons!” she told him.
“I have five sons!” she said to him.
Lord, Lord, what a change had come over her! the softness of motherhood; its egotism too. Last time they met, Peter remembered, had been among the[Pg 285] cauliflowers in the moonlight, the leaves “like rough bronze” she had said, with her literary turn; and she had picked a rose. She had marched him up and down that awful night, after the scene by the fountain; he was to catch the midnight train. Heavens, he had wept!
Lord, Lord, what a change had come over her! The softness of motherhood; its self-centeredness too. The last time they met, Peter remembered, was among the[Pg 285] cauliflowers in the moonlight, with the leaves “like rough bronze,” as she had said, with her literary flair; and she had picked a rose. She had paced him back and forth that terrible night, after the scene by the fountain; he was supposed to catch the midnight train. Oh, how he had cried!
That was his old trick, opening a pocket-knife, thought Sally, always opening and shutting a knife when he got excited. They had been very, very intimate, she and Peter Walsh, when he was in love with Clarissa, and there was that dreadful, ridiculous scene over Richard Dalloway at lunch. She had called Richard “Wickham.” Why not call Richard “Wickham”? Clarissa had flared up! and indeed they had never seen each other since, she and Clarissa, not more than half a dozen times perhaps in the last ten years. And Peter Walsh had gone off to India, and she had heard vaguely that he had made an unhappy marriage, and she didn’t know whether he had any children, and she couldn’t ask him, for he had changed. He was rather shrivelled-looking, but kinder, she felt, and she had a real affection for him, for he was connected with her youth, and she still had a little Emily Brontë he had given her, and he was to write, surely? In those days he was to write.
That was his old habit, fiddling with a pocket knife, Sally thought, always opening and closing it when he got excited. She and Peter Walsh had been really close when he was in love with Clarissa, and there had been that awful, silly scene over Richard Dalloway at lunch. She had called Richard “Wickham.” Why not call him “Wickham”? Clarissa had blown up! and they hadn’t seen each other since, her and Clarissa, maybe not more than half a dozen times in the last ten years. And Peter Walsh had gone to India, and she had heard vaguely that he had an unhappy marriage, and she didn’t know if he had kids, and she couldn’t ask him because he had changed. He looked a bit worn but seemed kinder, she felt, and she still had real affection for him because he was part of her youth, and she still kept a little Emily Brontë that he had given her, and he was going to write, surely? Back then, he was supposed to write.
[Pg 286]
[Pg 286]
“Have you written?” she asked him, spreading her hand, her firm and shapely hand, on her knee in a way he recalled.
“Have you written?” she asked him, spreading her hand, her strong and shapely hand, on her knee in a way he remembered.
“Not a word!” said Peter Walsh, and she laughed.
“Not a word!” said Peter Walsh, and she laughed.
She was still attractive, still a personage, Sally Seton. But who was this Rosseter? He wore two camellias on his wedding day—that was all Peter knew of him. “They have myriads of servants, miles of conservatories,” Clarissa wrote; something like that. Sally owned it with a shout of laughter.
She was still attractive, still a figure to be noticed, Sally Seton. But who was this Rosseter? He wore two camellias on his wedding day—that’s all Peter knew about him. “They have tons of servants, miles of greenhouses,” Clarissa wrote; something like that. Sally acknowledged it with a burst of laughter.
“Yes, I have ten thousand a year”—whether before the tax was paid or after, she couldn’t remember, for her husband, “whom you must meet,” she said, “whom you would like,” she said, did all that for her.
“Yes, I have ten thousand a year”—whether that was before the tax was taken out or after, she couldn’t recall, because her husband, “whom you absolutely have to meet,” she said, “whom you would love,” she said, handled all that for her.
And Sally used to be in rags and tatters. She had pawned her grandmother’s ring which Marie Antoinette had given her great-grandfather to come to Bourton.
And Sally used to wear clothes that were torn and shabby. She had sold her grandmother’s ring, which Marie Antoinette had given to her great-grandfather, to come to Bourton.
Oh yes, Sally remembered; she had it still, a ruby ring which Marie Antoinette had given her great-grandfather. She never had a penny to her name in those days, and going to Bourton always meant some frightful pinch. But going to Bourton had meant so much to her—had kept her sane, she believed,[Pg 287] so unhappy had she been at home. But that was all a thing of the past—all over now, she said. And Mr. Parry was dead; and Miss Parry was still alive. Never had he had such a shock in his life! said Peter. He had been quite certain she was dead. And the marriage had been, Sally supposed, a success? And that very handsome, very self-possessed young woman was Elizabeth, over there, by the curtains, in red.
Oh yes, Sally remembered; she still had it, a ruby ring that Marie Antoinette had given to her great-grandfather. She never had a dime to her name back then, and going to Bourton always meant some terrible struggle. But going to Bourton meant so much to her—it had kept her sane, she believed, since she had been so unhappy at home. But that was all in the past—all over now, she said. And Mr. Parry was dead; Miss Parry was still alive. Peter said he had never had such a shock in his life! He had been completely sure she was dead. And the marriage had been a success, Sally supposed? And that very beautiful, very confident young woman was Elizabeth, over there, by the curtains, dressed in red.[Pg 287]
(She was like a poplar, she was like a river, she was like a hyacinth, Willie Titcomb was thinking. Oh how much nicer to be in the country and do what she liked! She could hear her poor dog howling, Elizabeth was certain.) She was not a bit like Clarissa, Peter Walsh said.
(She was like a poplar, she was like a river, she was like a hyacinth, Willie Titcomb was thinking. Oh, how much nicer it would be to be in the country and do what she wanted! She could hear her poor dog howling; Elizabeth was sure of it.) She was nothing like Clarissa, Peter Walsh said.
“Oh, Clarissa!” said Sally.
“Oh, Clarissa!” said Sally.
What Sally felt was simply this. She had owed Clarissa an enormous amount. They had been friends, not acquaintances, friends, and she still saw Clarissa all in white going about the house with her hands full of flowers—to this day tobacco plants made her think of Bourton. But—did Peter understand?—she lacked something. Lacked what was it? She had charm; she had extraordinary charm. But to be frank (and she felt that Peter was an old friend, a real friend—did absence matter?[Pg 288] did distance matter? She had often wanted to write to him, but torn it up, yet felt he understood, for people understand without things being said, as one realises growing old, and old she was, had been that afternoon to see her sons at Eton, where they had the mumps), to be quite frank then, how could Clarissa have done it?—married Richard Dalloway? a sportsman, a man who cared only for dogs. Literally, when he came into the room he smelt of the stables. And then all this? She waved her hand.
What Sally felt was simply this. She owed Clarissa a huge amount. They had been friends, not just acquaintances, real friends, and she still pictured Clarissa in white, moving around the house with her hands full of flowers—tobacco plants still reminded her of Bourton to this day. But—did Peter understand?—she felt like she was missing something. Missing what, exactly? She had charm; she had incredible charm. But to be honest (and she felt that Peter was an old friend, a true friend—did being apart matter? did distance matter? She often thought about writing to him but ended up tearing it up, yet she felt he understood, because people get each other without words being spoken, as you realize as you get older, and she was old, having gone that afternoon to see her sons at Eton, where they had the mumps), to be completely honest, how could Clarissa have done it?—married Richard Dalloway? a sportsman, a guy who only cared about dogs. Literally, when he walked into the room, he smelled like the stables. And then all this? She waved her hand.
Hugh Whitbread it was, strolling past in his white waistcoat, dim, fat, blind, past everything he looked, except self-esteem and comfort.
Hugh Whitbread was the one, walking by in his white vest, dull, overweight, oblivious to everything he saw, except for his own self-esteem and comfort.
“He’s not going to recognise us,” said Sally, and really she hadn’t the courage—so that was Hugh! the admirable Hugh!
“He's not going to recognize us,” said Sally, and honestly, she didn’t have the courage—so that was Hugh! the amazing Hugh!
“And what does he do?” she asked Peter.
“And what does he do?” she asked Peter.
He blacked the King’s boots or counted bottles at Windsor, Peter told her. Peter kept his sharp tongue still! But Sally must be frank, Peter said. That kiss now, Hugh’s.
He polished the King’s boots or counted bottles at Windsor, Peter told her. Peter kept his sharp tongue in check! But Sally had to be honest, Peter said. That kiss just now, from Hugh.
On the lips, she assured him, in the smoking-room one evening. She went straight to Clarissa in a rage. Hugh didn’t do such things! Clarissa said, the admirable Hugh! Hugh’s socks were without[Pg 289] exception the most beautiful she had ever seen—and now his evening dress. Perfect! And had he children?
On the lips, she reassured him, in the smoking room one evening. She went straight to Clarissa, visibly angry. Hugh wouldn’t do things like that! Clarissa said, the amazing Hugh! Hugh’s socks were by far the most beautiful she had ever seen—and now his evening dress. Perfect! Did he have kids?
“Everybody in the room has six sons at Eton,” Peter told her, except himself. He, thank God, had none. No sons, no daughters, no wife. Well, he didn’t seem to mind, said Sally. He looked younger, she thought, than any of them.
“Everyone in the room has six sons at Eton,” Peter told her, except for him. He, thank God, had none. No sons, no daughters, no wife. Well, he didn’t seem to mind, Sally said. He looked younger, she thought, than any of them.
But it had been a silly thing to do, in many ways, Peter said, to marry like that; “a perfect goose she was,” he said, but, he said, “we had a splendid time of it,” but how could that be? Sally wondered; what did he mean? and how odd it was to know him and yet not know a single thing that had happened to him. And did he say it out of pride? Very likely, for after all it must be galling for him (though he was an oddity, a sort of sprite, not at all an ordinary man), it must be lonely at his age to have no home, nowhere to go to. But he must stay with them for weeks and weeks. Of course he would; he would love to stay with them, and that was how it came out. All these years the Dalloways had never been once. Time after time they had asked them. Clarissa (for it was Clarissa of course) would not come. For, said Sally, Clarissa was at heart a snob—one had to admit it, a snob. And it was that that[Pg 290] was between them, she was convinced. Clarissa thought she had married beneath her, her husband being—she was proud of it—a miner’s son. Every penny they had he had earned. As a little boy (her voice trembled) he had carried great sacks.
But it had been a silly thing to do, in many ways, Peter said, to marry like that; “she was a real fool,” he said, but, he said, “we had an amazing time,” but how could that be? Sally wondered; what did he mean? And how strange it was to know him and yet not know a single thing that had happened to him. And did he say it out of pride? Very likely, because after all it must be frustrating for him (even though he was an oddball, a kind of sprite, not at all an ordinary man), it must be lonely at his age to have no home, nowhere to go. But he must stay with them for weeks and weeks. Of course he would; he would love to stay with them, and that was how it ended up. All these years, the Dalloways had never been once. Time after time they had invited them. Clarissa (for it was Clarissa, of course) wouldn’t come. Because, said Sally, Clarissa was at heart a snob—one had to admit it, a snob. And it was that[Pg 290] that was between them, she was sure. Clarissa thought she had married beneath her, her husband being—she was proud of it—a miner’s son. Every penny they had he had earned. As a little boy (her voice trembled) he had carried heavy sacks.
(And so she would go on, Peter felt, hour after hour; the miner’s son; people thought she had married beneath her; her five sons; and what was the other thing—plants, hydrangeas, syringas, very, very rare hibiscus lilies that never grow north of the Suez Canal, but she, with one gardener in a suburb near Manchester, had beds of them, positively beds! Now all that Clarissa had escaped, unmaternal as she was.)
(And so she would go on, Peter felt, hour after hour; the miner’s son; people thought she had married beneath her; her five sons; and what was the other thing—plants, hydrangeas, syringas, very, very rare hibiscus lilies that never grow north of the Suez Canal, but she, with one gardener in a suburb near Manchester, had beds of them, definitely beds! Now all that Clarissa had escaped, unmaternal as she was.)
A snob was she? Yes, in many ways. Where was she, all this time? It was getting late.
A snob she was? Yes, in a lot of ways. Where had she been all this time? It was getting late.
“Yet,” said Sally, “when I heard Clarissa was giving a party, I felt I couldn’t not come—must see her again (and I’m staying in Victoria Street, practically next door). So I just came without an invitation. But,” she whispered, “tell me, do. Who is this?”
“Yet,” said Sally, “when I heard Clarissa was throwing a party, I felt I couldn’t not come—I just had to see her again (and I’m staying on Victoria Street, basically next door). So I just showed up without an invitation. But,” she whispered, “tell me, who is this?”
It was Mrs. Hilbery, looking for the door. For how late it was getting! And, she murmured, as the night grew later, as people went, one found old friends; quiet nooks and corners; and the loveliest[Pg 291] views. Did they know, she asked, that they were surrounded by an enchanted garden? Lights and trees and wonderful gleaming lakes and the sky. Just a few fairy lamps, Clarissa Dalloway had said, in the back garden! But she was a magician! It was a park.... And she didn’t know their names, but friends she knew they were, friends without names, songs without words, always the best. But there were so many doors, such unexpected places, she could not find her way.
It was Mrs. Hilbery, searching for the door. How late it was getting! And she whispered, as the night went on, that as people left, one would run into old friends; quiet spots and corners; and the most beautiful[Pg 291]views. Did they realize, she asked, that they were surrounded by an enchanted garden? Lights and trees and amazing shimmering lakes and the sky. Just a few fairy lamps, Clarissa Dalloway had said, in the back garden! But she was a magician! It was a park.... And she didn’t know their names, but she knew they were friends, friends without names, songs without words, always the best. But there were so many doors, such unexpected places, she couldn’t find her way.
“Old Mrs. Hilbery,” said Peter; but who was that? that lady standing by the curtain all the evening, without speaking? He knew her face; connected her with Bourton. Surely she used to cut up underclothes at the large table in the window? Davidson, was that her name?
“Old Mrs. Hilbery,” Peter said; but who was that? That lady standing by the curtain all evening, not saying a word? He recognized her face; it reminded him of Bourton. Didn’t she used to cut up underclothes at the big table by the window? Davidson, was that her name?
“Oh, that is Ellie Henderson,” said Sally. Clarissa was really very hard on her. She was a cousin, very poor. Clarissa was hard on people.
“Oh, that's Ellie Henderson,” Sally said. Clarissa was really tough on her. She was a cousin, very poor. Clarissa was tough on people.
She was rather, said Peter. Yet, said Sally, in her emotional way, with a rush of that enthusiasm which Peter used to love her for, yet dreaded a little now, so effusive she might become—how generous to her friends Clarissa was! and what a rare quality one found it, and how sometimes at night or on Christmas Day, when she counted up her[Pg 292] blessings, she put that friendship first. They were young; that was it. Clarissa was pure-hearted; that was it. Peter would think her sentimental. So she was. For she had come to feel that it was the only thing worth saying—what one felt. Cleverness was silly. One must say simply what one felt.
“She was kind of that way,” Peter said. “But,” Sally replied, in her emotional style, filled with that enthusiasm Peter used to admire but now found a bit overwhelming—how generous Clarissa was to her friends! It was such a rare trait, and sometimes at night or on Christmas Day, when she reflected on her blessings, she would put that friendship at the top of her list. They were young; that was part of it. Clarissa had a pure heart; that was another part. Peter might think she was being sentimental. And she was. She had come to realize that it was the only thing worth expressing—what one truly felt. Being clever was pointless. One should just say what they feel.
“But I do not know,” said Peter Walsh, “what I feel.”
“But I don’t know,” said Peter Walsh, “what I feel.”
Poor Peter, thought Sally. Why did not Clarissa come and talk to them? That was what he was longing for. She knew it. All the time he was thinking only of Clarissa, and was fidgeting with his knife.
Poor Peter, Sally thought. Why didn't Clarissa come and talk to them? That was what he really wanted. She knew it. The whole time, he was only thinking about Clarissa and fidgeting with his knife.
He had not found life simple, Peter said. His relations with Clarissa had not been simple. It had spoilt his life, he said. (They had been so intimate—he and Sally Seton, it was absurd not to say it.) One could not be in love twice, he said. And what could she say? Still, it is better to have loved (but he would think her sentimental—he used to be so sharp). He must come and stay with them in Manchester. That is all very true, he said. All very true. He would love to come and stay with them, directly he had done what he had to do in London.
He said life hadn’t been simple. His relationship with Clarissa had been complicated. It had messed up his life, he said. (They had been so close—he and Sally Seton, it was ridiculous not to just say it.) You can't fall in love twice, he said. And what could she say? Still, it’s better to have loved (but he knew she’d think he was being sentimental—he used to be so sharp). He has to come and stay with them in Manchester. That’s all very true, he said. Really true. He would love to come and stay with them as soon as he took care of what he needed to do in London.
And Clarissa had cared for him more than she[Pg 293] had ever cared for Richard. Sally was positive of that.
And Clarissa had cared for him more than she[Pg 293] had ever cared for Richard. Sally was sure of that.
“No, no, no!” said Peter (Sally should not have said that—she went too far). That good fellow—there he was at the end of the room, holding forth, the same as ever, dear old Richard. Who was he talking to? Sally asked, that very distinguished-looking man? Living in the wilds as she did, she had an insatiable curiosity to know who people were. But Peter did not know. He did not like his looks, he said, probably a Cabinet Minister. Of them all, Richard seemed to him the best, he said—the most disinterested.
“No, no, no!” said Peter (Sally shouldn’t have said that—she crossed a line). There was Richard, the same as always, holding forth at the end of the room. Who was he talking to? Sally wondered, that distinguished-looking man? Living in isolation like she did, she had an endless curiosity about who people were. But Peter didn’t know. He didn't trust the guy’s vibe, he said, probably a Cabinet Minister. Out of everyone, Richard seemed to him the best—the most genuine.
“But what has he done?” Sally asked. Public work, she supposed. And were they happy together? Sally asked (she herself was extremely happy); for, she admitted, she knew nothing about them, only jumped to conclusions, as one does, for what can one know even of the people one lives with every day? she asked. Are we not all prisoners? She had read a wonderful play about a man who scratched on the wall of his cell, and she had felt that was true of life—one scratched on the wall. Despairing of human relationships (people were so difficult), she often went into her garden and got from her flowers a peace which men and women[Pg 294] never gave her. But no; he did not like cabbages; he preferred human beings, Peter said. Indeed, the young are beautiful, Sally said, watching Elizabeth cross the room. How unlike Clarissa at her age! Could he make anything of her? She would not open her lips. Not much, not yet, Peter admitted. She was like a lily, Sally said, a lily by the side of a pool. But Peter did not agree that we know nothing. We know everything, he said; at least he did.
“But what has he done?” Sally asked. Public work, she guessed. And were they happy together? Sally asked (she herself was really happy); because, she admitted, she knew nothing about them, only jumped to conclusions, as one does, since what can one really know about the people one sees every day? Are we not all prisoners? She had read an amazing play about a man who scratched on the wall of his cell, and she felt that was true about life—one scratches on the wall. Frustrated with human relationships (people were so complicated), she often went into her garden and found peace from her flowers that men and women never gave her. But no; he didn’t like cabbages; he preferred human beings, Peter said. In fact, the young are beautiful, Sally said, watching Elizabeth cross the room. How different from Clarissa at her age! Could he make anything of her? She wouldn’t say a word. Not much, not yet, Peter conceded. She was like a lily, Sally said, a lily by the side of a pool. But Peter didn’t agree that we know nothing. We know everything, he said; at least he did.
But these two, Sally whispered, these two coming now (and really she must go, if Clarissa did not come soon), this distinguished-looking man and his rather common-looking wife who had been talking to Richard—what could one know about people like that?
But these two, Sally whispered, these two coming now (and she really had to leave if Clarissa didn’t arrive soon), this well-dressed man and his somewhat ordinary-looking wife who had been chatting with Richard—what could anyone know about people like that?
“That they’re damnable humbugs,” said Peter, looking at them casually. He made Sally laugh.
“That they're total fakes,” said Peter, glancing at them casually. He got Sally to laugh.
But Sir William Bradshaw stopped at the door to look at a picture. He looked in the corner for the engraver’s name. His wife looked too. Sir William Bradshaw was so interested in art.
But Sir William Bradshaw paused at the door to examine a painting. He glanced in the corner for the engraver’s name. His wife took a look as well. Sir William Bradshaw was really into art.
When one was young, said Peter, one was too much excited to know people. Now that one was old, fifty-two to be precise (Sally was fifty-five, in body, she said, but her heart was like a girl’s of twenty); now that one was mature then, said Peter,[Pg 295] one could watch, one could understand, and one did not lose the power of feeling, he said. No, that is true, said Sally. She felt more deeply, more passionately, every year. It increased, he said, alas, perhaps, but one should be glad of it—it went on increasing in his experience. There was some one in India. He would like to tell Sally about her. He would like Sally to know her. She was married, he said. She had two small children. They must all come to Manchester, said Sally—he must promise before they left.
"When you’re young," Peter said, "you’re too excited to really know people. Now that I’m older, fifty-two to be exact (Sally's fifty-five in body, but she says her heart feels like a twenty-year-old); now that I’m more mature, I can observe, understand, and I haven’t lost the ability to feel, he said. "That’s true," Sally replied. She felt things more deeply and passionately every year. It kept growing, he said, unfortunately, but we should be grateful for it—it continued to grow in his experience. There’s someone in India. He wanted to tell Sally about her. He wanted Sally to know her. She was married, he said, with two small kids. They all had to come to Manchester, Sally insisted—he had to promise before they left.[Pg 295]
There’s Elizabeth, he said, she feels not half what we feel, not yet. But, said Sally, watching Elizabeth go to her father, one can see they are devoted to each other. She could feel it by the way Elizabeth went to her father.
There’s Elizabeth, he said, she doesn’t feel half of what we feel, not yet. But, said Sally, watching Elizabeth go to her father, you can see they are devoted to each other. She could tell by the way Elizabeth approached her father.
For her father had been looking at her, as he stood talking to the Bradshaws, and he had thought to himself, Who is that lovely girl? And suddenly he realised that it was his Elizabeth, and he had not recognised her, she looked so lovely in her pink frock! Elizabeth had felt him looking at her as she talked to Willie Titcomb. So she went to him and they stood together, now that the party was almost over, looking at the people going, and the rooms getting emptier and emptier, with things scattered on[Pg 296] the floor. Even Ellie Henderson was going, nearly last of all, though no one had spoken to her, but she had wanted to see everything, to tell Edith. And Richard and Elizabeth were rather glad it was over, but Richard was proud of his daughter. And he had not meant to tell her, but he could not help telling her. He had looked at her, he said, and he had wondered, Who is that lovely girl? and it was his daughter! That did make her happy. But her poor dog was howling.
For her father had been watching her while talking to the Bradshaws, and he thought to himself, Who is that beautiful girl? Then he suddenly realized it was his Elizabeth, and he hadn’t recognized her; she looked so stunning in her pink dress! Elizabeth felt him looking at her as she chatted with Willie Titcomb. So she went over to him and they stood together, as the party was winding down, watching people leave and the rooms become more and more empty, with things scattered on the floor. Even Ellie Henderson was leaving, almost the last one to go, even though no one had talked to her, but she wanted to see everything to tell Edith. Richard and Elizabeth were kind of glad it was over, but Richard felt proud of his daughter. He hadn’t planned to tell her, but he couldn’t help it. He told her that he had looked at her and wondered, Who is that lovely girl? and it turned out to be his daughter! That made her happy. But her poor dog was howling.
“Richard has improved. You are right,” said Sally. “I shall go and talk to him. I shall say good-night. What does the brain matter,” said Lady Rosseter, getting up, “compared with the heart?”
“Richard has gotten better. You're right,” said Sally. “I'm going to go talk to him. I'll say goodnight. What does the brain matter,” said Lady Rosseter, getting up, “compared to the heart?”
“I will come,” said Peter, but he sat on for a moment. What is this terror? what is this ecstasy? he thought to himself. What is it that fills me with extraordinary excitement?
"I'll come," said Peter, but he stayed seated for a moment. What is this fear? What is this joy? he thought to himself. What is it that fills me with such intense excitement?
It is Clarissa, he said.
It's Clarissa, he said.
For there she was.
There she was.
THE END
THE END
Transcriber’s note
Minor punctuation errors have been changed without notice. Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized. The following printer errors have been changed.
Minor punctuation errors have been fixed without notice. Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been made consistent. The following printing errors have been corrected.
CHANGED | FROM | TO | ||
Page 159: | “word poetry of herself” | “word of poetry herself” | ||
Page 248: | “lent a little forward” | “leant a little forward” |
All other inconsistencies are as in the original.
All other inconsistencies are the same as in the original.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!